christ_n which_o we_o shall_v chief_o desire_v to_o see_v be_v that_o joyful_a day_n of_o his_o birth_n whereof_o the_o angel_n bring_v word_n a_o day_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n luke_n the_o second_o chapter_n in_o the_o desire_n itself_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o degree_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o desire_n first_o for_o the_o degree_n it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v leap_v for_o joy_n of_o that_o day_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n birth_n which_o joy_n the_o babe_n john_n baptist_n express_v who_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v leap_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n luke_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o first_o verse_n the_o joyful_a desire_n here_o mention_v be_v as_o st._n peter_n speak_v a_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o day_n most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a joy_n that_o can_v be_v second_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o desire_n it_o be_v a_o desire_n join_v with_o trust_n and_o confidence_n without_o which_o our_o desire_n be_v in_o vain_a be_v it_o never_o so_o hot_a abraham_n desire_n of_o see_v christ_n day_n be_v join_v with_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o which_o he_o so_o much_o desire_v the_o creature_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n for_o they_o groan_v roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n but_o this_o desire_n be_v without_o hope_n these_o desire_n be_v both_o to_o be_v see_v in_o jacob_n for_o when_o his_o son_n be_v send_v from_o joseph_n tell_v he_o that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a and_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n his_o heart_n waver_v then_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v joseph_n but_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o hope_n for_o he_o believe_v they_o not_o but_o when_o they_o tell_v he_o joseph_n word_n and_o show_v he_o the_o chariot_n that_o be_v send_v for_o to_o bring_v he_o than_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n with_o hope_n and_o his_o spirit_n revive_v within_o he_o genesis_n the_o forty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n the_o hope_n that_o he_o conceive_v of_o see_v he_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v make_v he_o rejoice_v touch_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o desire_n he_o have_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o present_a joy_n for_o he_o be_v exceed_v rich_a in_o cattle_n and_o silver_n and_o gold_n genesis_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n why_o then_o do_v he_o long_o after_o a_o joy_n to_o come_v the_o reason_n be_v though_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o with_o abundance_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n yet_o he_o consider_v a_o day_n will_v come_v when_o his_o present_a joy_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n therefore_o he_o desire_v a_o joy_n that_o have_v a_o foundation_n that_o be_v not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a joy_n hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n such_o as_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n as_o job_n know_v that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v job_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n so_o abrabam_fw-la desire_v a_o redeemer_n and_o such_o a_o one_o he_o have_v for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o redeem_v abraham_n isaiah_n the_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n that_o may_v redeem_v his_o soul_n from_o hell_n psalm_n the_o forty_o nine_o and_o his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n psalm_n the_o twenty_o second_o for_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o dust_n and_o ash_n genesis_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n dust_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o ash_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o which_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o everlasting_a condemnation_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o he_o desire_v a_o redeemer_n that_o may_v deliver_v both_o his_o body_n from_o death_n and_o his_o soul_n from_o destruction_n that_o may_v say_v revertite_n silii_fw-la psalm_n the_o nineti_v and_o the_o three_o verse_n he_o consider_v he_o need_v a_o redeemer_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n and_o therefore_o exceed_o desire_v one_o that_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o be_v ash_n and_o his_o body_n from_o the_o dust_n second_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o see_v christ_n day_n the_o notice_n of_o god_n eternal_a mercy_n herein_o be_v abraham_n desire_n by_o who_o example_n all_o that_o will_v see_v christ_n must_v first_o desire_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v et_fw-la desiderium_fw-la sit_fw-la eum_fw-la spectare_fw-la though_o abraham_n do_v not_o actual_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v he_o with_o bodily_a eye_n for_o if_o the_o concupiscence_n only_o of_o evil_n be_v sin_n though_o the_o act_n follow_v not_o then_o desire_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v accept_v albeit_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o perform_v therefore_o nehemiah_n pray_v harken_v to_o thy_o servant_n that_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n nehemiah_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n the_o very_a hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n be_v effectual_a to_o blessedness_n matthew_n the_o five_o chapter_n when_o we_o can_v say_v with_o david_n coepit_fw-la anima_fw-la i_o a_o desider_v be_v justitias_fw-la tuas_fw-la psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o desirous_a of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n acceptable_a before_o god_n and_o though_o our_o soul_n desire_v not_o yet_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v our_o woe_n and_o the_o faint_a of_o our_o joy_n while_o we_o say_v when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v we_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o those_o be_v as_o the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o smoke_a flax_n which_o he_o will_v not_o quench_v isaiah_n the_o forty_o second_o chapter_n that_o which_o abraham_n do_v see_v be_v christ_n day_n which_o be_v true_a in_o what_o sense_n soever_o we_o take_v it_o he_o see_v the_o day_n of_o his_o deity_n genesis_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n when_o see_v three_o man_n he_o run_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o bow_v himself_o to_o the_o ground_n say_v lord_n which_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o trinity_n second_o for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n he_o see_v that_o too_o genesis_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n when_o abraham_n make_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o his_o obedience_n by_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n upon_o mount_n moriah_n when_o after_o christ_n be_v crucify_v say_v in_o mane_n 〈◊〉_d provideat_fw-la dominus_fw-la though_o he_o take_v not_o my_o son_n isaac_n yet_o will_v he_o take_v one_o of_o my_o seed_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n three_o he_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n put_v thy_o hand_n under_o my_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d four_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n quod_fw-la 〈…〉_o ad_fw-la 〈…〉_o say_v 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v bless_v shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n and_o take_v flesh_n of_o he_o for_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n so_o abraham_n see_v all_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n but_o second_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v in_o what_o 〈◊〉_d he_o see_v this_o day_n for_o which_o point_n we_o must_v know_v he_o see_v not_o christ_n day_n 〈◊〉_d simeon_n who_o eye_n do_v behold_v 〈◊〉_d salvation_n luke_n the_o second_o chapter_n nor_o as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o eye_n that_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o 〈◊〉_d see_v luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o be_v with_o bodily_a eye_n which_o many_o 〈◊〉_d and_o king_n can_v not_o see_v so_o abraham_n outward_a man_n 〈◊〉_d not_o see_v christ_n day_n but_o he_o 〈◊〉_d it_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n romans_z the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n he_o see_v it_o spiritual_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o 〈…〉_o ephesian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n not_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈…〉_o by_o which_o thing_n invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n be_v make_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o
head_n to_o stop_v up_o the_o breach_n once_o be_v make_v yet_o god_n by_o his_o power_n do_v separate_v the_o water_n and_o keep_v part_n above_o and_o his_o intergerium_fw-la his_o partition_n wall_n and_o bank_n which_o he_o use_v to_o divide_v and_o keep_v out_o one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v the_o weak_a element_n that_o be_v namely_o the_o air_n which_o be_v most_o strange_a that_o that_o shall_v be_v terminus_fw-la a_o bank_n and_o bind_v to_o the_o mighty_a water_n which_o have_v most_o need_n of_o a_o terminus_fw-la to_o limit_n itself_o yet_o god_n have_v make_v of_o it_o such_o a_o limit_n which_o be_v call_v firmamentum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o most_o strong_a sure_a and_o firm_a bond_n which_o shall_v not_o fail_v yea_o it_o be_v more_o firm_a and_o permanent_a than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v of_o a_o rock_n of_o adamant_n for_o that_o the_o water_n will_v have_v eat_v and_o perish_v but_o this_o be_v most_o durable_a by_o god_n appointment_n quid_fw-la ad_fw-la quid_fw-la the_o last_o thing_n be_v ad_fw-la quid_fw-la namely_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o division_n where_o general_o be_v employ_v a_o double_a division_n the_o one_o be_v before_o of_o thing_n in_o nature_n opposite_a and_o contrary_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n the_o other_o be_v here_o of_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o inequality_n as_o the_o pure_a water_n from_o the_o unclean_a and_o impure_a for_o god_n will_v have_v not_o only_o evil_a distinguish_v from_o good_a but_o also_o the_o thing_n that_o in_o degree_n and_o quality_n be_v better_o and_o more_o excellent_a be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v more_o base_a and_o vile_a for_o the_o not_o distinguish_v these_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o confusion_n we_o must_v not_o only_o mark_v and_o beware_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o adversary_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v apparent_o evil_a or_o be_v not_o altogether_o good_a therefore_o god_n divide_v the_o clear_a water_n in_o the_o best_a and_o high_a place_n above_o and_o the_o grosl_a he_o set_v below_o in_o the_o depth_n so_o we_o have_v a_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d pendiculam_fw-la &_o aquam_fw-la fluidam_fw-la the_o one_o be_v mare_fw-la superum_fw-la the_o other_o be_v mare_fw-la inferum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o water_n now_o in_o the_o upper_a water_n of_o coelum_fw-la aëreum_fw-la there_o be_v two_o part_n aqua_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o aura_fw-fr flabilis_fw-la which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d together_o now_o between_o these_o two_o water_n thus_o divide_v because_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a in_o nature_n but_o only_o different_a in_o degree_n the_o inferior_a and_o base_a water_n do_v first_o as_o it_o be_v reverent_o acknowledge_v their_o humility_n by_o send_v up_o vapour_n to_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o they_o as_o grateful_a do_v send_v down_o drop_n and_o shower_n more_o liberal_o even_o pour_v they_o down_o again_o so_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a reciprocation_n and_o circulate_v in_o nature_n between_o they_o as_o ebb_v and_o flow_v be_v below_o so_o be_v there_o breathe_v up_o and_o drop_v down_o between_o they_o both_o but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v these_o water_n above_o and_o below_o and_o wherefore_o be_v there_o a_o division_n of_o they_o because_o god_n have_v before_o take_v order_n for_o light_n that_o there_o may_v be_v time_n it_o be_v next_o of_o all_o convenient_a and_o meet_a that_o he_o shall_v take_v order_n for_o place_n wherein_o his_o creature_n may_v inhabit_v for_o in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o thick_a and_o compact_a body_n of_o the_o water_n be_v the_o creature_n can_v have_v but_o a_o slow_a motion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a element_n for_o we_o wherefore_o god_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o man_n respect_v he_o in_o all_o his_o work_n provide_v in_o this_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o fit_a element_n of_o air_n in_o which_o he_o may_v live_v move_v and_o have_v his_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o division_n and_o separation_n be_v this_o that_o the_o water_n be_v thus_o set_v apart_o may_v be_v as_o a_o bridge_n for_o we_o not_o only_o from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o by_o ship_n here_o on_o the_o nether_a water_n but_o also_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o communication_n and_o passage_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o air_n for_o the_o air_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bridge_n and_o path_n and_o casement_n by_o which_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n come_v to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o pipe_n through_o which_o sound_n and_o voice_n come_v to_o our_o care_n smell_v to_o our_o nostril_n colour_n to_o our_o eye_n it_o be_v the_o strainer_n or_o five_o through_o which_o as_o job_n faith_n the_o rain_n be_v sift_v in_o little_a drop_n but_o especial_o as_o you_o know_v in_o the_o first_o day_n god_n make_v light_a which_o have_v a_o proportion_n and_o resemblance_n to_o this_o word_n john_n 8._o 12._o yea_o it_o be_v vox_fw-la creatorum_fw-la also_o for_o the_o dumb_a and_o senseless_a thing_n do_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o be_v by_o the_o light_n so_o if_o you_o mark_v the_o air_n which_o be_v make_v the_o second_o day_n have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o god_n spirit_n for_o as_o the_o air_n be_v the_o act_n of_o breathe_v which_o we_o easy_o fashion_n and_o receive_v into_o our_o body_n so_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o we_o have_v the_o like_a apprehension_n and_o as_o light_n come_v to_o our_o eye_n by_o the_o air_n and_o word_n to_o our_o ear_n so_o that_o by_o it_o we_o apprehend_v light_n and_o speech_n and_o communication_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o very_a mean_n whereby_o our_o soul_n do_v apprehend_v the_o spiritual_a light_n and_o by_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o spiritual_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v vehiculum_fw-la lucis_fw-la &_o vocis_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o this_o we_o learn_v by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n the_o last_o point_n be_v concern_v this_o to_o know_v to_o what_o end_n be_v these_o upper_a water_n of_o the_o air_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o god_n make_v they_o to_o be_v his_o magnus_fw-la thesaurus_fw-la his_o great_a treasure_n house_n for_o store_n deut._n 28._o 3._o for_o there_o he_o say_v he_o will_v at_o his_o pleasure_n open_v this_o great_a store_n house_n and_o out_o of_o it_o give_v the_o first_o and_o latter_a rain_n and_o snow_n to_o mollify_v and_o make_v fruitful_a the_o earth_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o praise_n god_n continual_o for_o his_o gracious_a work_n manner_n the_o manner_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o work_n be_v set_v down_o in_o gen._n 28._o 6._o god_n out_o of_o the_o low_a water_n raise_v a_o sum_n or_o vapour_n or_o mist_n which_o he_o condensate_v in_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o 〈◊〉_d together_o or_o 〈◊〉_d into_o water_n again_o &_o bind_v they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o cloud_n job_n 26._o 8._o which_o by_o his_o word_n as_o by_o his_o host_n he_o bring_v as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o we_o or_o to_o other_o as_o he_o please_v to_o make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a psal._n 135._o 6_o 7._o of_o these_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n god_n make_v divers_a impression_n job_n 38_o 25._o as_o great_a 〈◊〉_d and_o stream_n little_a small_a rain_n and_o shower_n and_o stream_n and_o snow_n and_o hail_n job_n 38._o 37_o the_o cloud_n be_v his_o bottle_n for_o small_a rain_n and_o dew_n and_o 25._o verse_n so_o they_o be_v his_o spout_n 〈◊〉_d pour_v out_o great_a rain_n job_n 37._o 6._o which_o be_v call_v storm_n also_o out_o of_o these_o upper_a water_n he_o ordain_v to_o have_v snow_n scatter_v as_o ash_n and_o wool_n psal._n 〈◊〉_d 16._o and_o touch_v these_o thing_n he_o ask_v job_n 38._o 22._o if_o any_o man_n have_v be_v in_o this_o store_n house_n to_o see_v these_o treasure_n flabilis_fw-la aura_n flabilis_fw-la as_o for_o the_o dry_a part_n of_o the_o air_n the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v aura_n flabilis_fw-la and_o by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o wind_n to_o fetch_v carry_v and_o recarry_v the_o cloud_n which_o be_v his_o vessel_n of_o his_o rain_n also_o he_o have_v make_v they_o to_o sweep_v and_o cleanse_v both_o the_o air_n itself_o from_o corruption_n and_o the_o nether_a water_n from_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o we_o see_v the_o end_n why_o god_n in_o coelo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v both_o undam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o auram_fw-la flabilem_fw-la as_o st._n austin_n say_v for_o by_o they_o he_o fill_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o corn_n with_o goodness_n and_o drope_v fatness_n on_o the_o earth_n psal._n 65._o 11._o and_o therefore_o
willing_o will_v come_v as_o often_o as_o they_o may_v and_o not_o like_o those_o that_o swell_v with_o pride_n and_o say_v another_o time_n will_v serve_v as_o well_o as_o now_o as_o david_n servant_n say_v to_o naball_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n we_o come_v now_o in_o a_o good_a time_n for_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n and_o be_v in_o case_n to_o relieve_v we_o another_o time_n peradventure_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v so_o prepare_v so_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n and_o to_o say_v in_o their selve_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n now_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n that_o if_o we_o come_v he_o will_v receive_v we_o now_o we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n when_o he_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v the_o thief_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o if_o we_o come_v to_o he_o but_o if_o we_o come_v not_o now_o happy_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v when_o we_o will_v it_o be_v christ_n will_n that_o they_o which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o may_v behold_v his_o glory_n john_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v we_o to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o partaker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n qui_fw-la verò_fw-la haec_fw-la audierunt_fw-la compuncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la cord_n &_o dixerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la ac_fw-la reliquos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la quid_fw-la faciemus_fw-la viri_fw-la fratres_fw-la petrus_n autem_fw-la ait_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la resipiscite_fw-la etc._n etc._n 37._o act._n 2._o 37._o 1600._o april_n 12._o 1600._o our_o saviour_n christ_n promise_v peter_n act_v the_o five_o chapter_n to_o make_v he_o a_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thirteen_o chapter_n that_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o 〈…〉_o which_o catch_v fish_n of_o all_o 〈…〉_o the_o first_o cast_v forth_o of_o this_o act_n and_o 〈…〉_o draught_n that_o peter_n have_v be_v by_o 〈…〉_o these_o verse_n and_o the_o draught_n which_o he_o make_v be_v 〈…〉_o soul_n verse_n the_o forty_o first_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d of_o what_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d soul_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 〈…〉_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_o holy_a ghost_n to_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n the_o 〈…〉_o these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a 〈◊〉_d which_o when_o we_o advise_o consider_v it_o can_v but_o be_v matter_n first_o of_o great_a comfort_n teach_v we_o that_o albeit_o we_o be_v great_a sinner_n as_o the_o jew_n that_o put_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o death_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o quid_fw-la faciemus_fw-la what_o to_o do_v that_o be_v a_o hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n second_o of_o instruction_n touch_v the_o mean_n that_o if_o we_o repent_v and_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v we_o shall_v attain_v this_o mercy_n which_o they_o receive_v first_o st._n luke_n set_v down_o the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n second_o the_o sruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o the_o sermon_n itself_o propound_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v of_o it_o we_o see_v the_o mean_n how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n which_o contain_v a_o question_n and_o a_o answer_n in_o the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o compunction_n of_o their_o heart_n second_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o compunction_n and_o that_o be_v the_o hear_n of_o peter_n sermon_n touch_v this_o effect_n which_o peter_n sermon_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n it_o be_v compuncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la cord_n wherein_o note_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o work_n itself_o second_o the_o part_n wherein_o of_o the_o work_n itself_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v prick_v wherein_o first_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v compunction_n of_o heart_n howbeit_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o glad_a tiding_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v strange_a it_o shall_v have_v any_o such_o operation_n but_o that_o christ_n have_v foretell_v the_o same_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n when_o the_o comforter_n come_v he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n now_o reproof_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n as_o proverb_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n there_o be_v that_o speak_v word_n like_o the_o pricking_n of_o a_o sword_n and_o as_o christ_n give_v warn_v before_o hand_n so_o now_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v we_o see_v that_o peter_n hearer_n be_v reprove_v and_o prick_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o deal_v so_o cruel_o with_o christ._n as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d the_o elect_a of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v another_o spirit_n call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o prick_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roman_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n which_o show_v itself_o upon_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v touch_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o operation_n we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o tickle_a or_o itch_a but_o a_o prick_n and_o that_o no_o light_a one_o but_o such_o as_o pierce_v deep_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o cry_v whereby_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o speak_n of_o fair_a word_n say_v with_o the_o false_a prophet_n jeremiah_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v have_v peace_n it_o be_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roman_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n that_o make_v this_o effect_n but_o this_o speak_n the_o part_n wherein_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v be_v the_o heart_n as_o luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n they_o burn_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n i_o will_v speak_v to_o their_o heart_n so_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ear_n in_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d to_o timot_n hie_v the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n or_o of_o the_o brain_n that_o they_o feel_v but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n as_o 〈…〉_o be_v prick_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v disquiet_v till_o he_o have_v remedy_n so_o shall_v the_o consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n disquiet_v we_o and_o make_v we_o seek_v for_o cure_v this_o be_v our_o duty_n from_o their_o example_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o distinction_n to_o show_v we_o whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v whether_o of_o the_o good_a fish_n that_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o or_o the_o bad_a fish_n that_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o matthew_z the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o eight_o verse_n so_o if_o we_o pertain_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v feel_v this_o prick_n at_o our_o heart_n after_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o compunction_n be_v his_o auditis_fw-la that_o be_v they_o have_v hear_v a_o speech_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o do_v disquiet_v they_o till_o they_o ask_v counsel_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n have_v no_o such_o operation_n for_o the_o patriarch_n job_n say_v job_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o he_o as_o his_o appointedfood_n and_o david_n psalm_n the_o nineteenth_o say_v the_o commanaement_n of_o the_o lordrejoyce_v the_o heart_n and_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n but_o yet_o it_o have_v this_o effect_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o meet_v with_o that_o which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o our_o salvation_n that_o be_v sin_n the_o deputy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o word_n be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v roman_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o sting_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n which_o lie_v dead_a so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o reprove_v but_o when_o it_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n than_o it_o revive_v and_o sting_v the_o heart_n it_o make_v man_n have_v a_o conscience_n of_o sin_n hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o when_o sin_n be_v
god_n three_o they_o show_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o not_o like_o those_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o know_v when_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o you_o shall_v do_v you_o will_v not_o do_v it_o jeremiah_n the_o forty_o three_o but_o these_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v appoint_v as_o a_o remedy_n for_o they_o four_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a 〈…〉_o they_o confess_v their_o ignorance_n that_o of_o themselves_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o rid_v themselves_o from_o sin_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v act_v the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n how_o can_v i_o understand_v without_o a_o interpreter_n five_o they_o seek_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d because_o god_n have_v late_o 〈◊〉_d they_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o be_v skilful_a and_o can_v tell_v they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v 〈◊〉_d commit_v themselves_o to_o they_o as_o to_o their_o physician_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d do_v for_o all_o that_o either_o think_v that_o nothing_o can_v or_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v but_o shall_v say_v desparate_o jeremiah_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v shall_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d if_o or_o think_v they_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o to_o do_v without_o 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n opinion_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o twelve_o chapter_n be_v all_o apostle_n for_o though_o first_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d we_o 〈◊〉_d we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n yet_o after_o he_o say_v every_o one_o have_v not_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o must_v ask_v counsel_n of_o those_o that_o can_v give_v it_o or_o else_o shall_v refuse_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o such_o as_o do_v know_v therefore_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n but_o shall_v for_o ever_o have_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n gnaw_v they_o and_o ever_o be_v disquiet_v the_o apostle_n answer_v to_o this_o question_n be_v in_o the_o fifty_o eight_o verse_n resipiscite_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n set_v down_o first_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v second_o thing_n by_o christ_n promise_n you_o shall_v have_v your_o sin_n forgive_v and_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o peter_n prescribe_v they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o so_o show_v that_o their_o 〈◊〉_d be_v remit_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n though_o their_o sin_n be_v grievous_a for_o he_o that_o shall_v offend_v his_o better_a a_o man_n of_o some_o credit_n can_v hardly_o hope_v for_o pardon_n much_o loss_n if_o he_o offend_v the_o prince_n or_o some_o noble_a person_n but_o these_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o majesty_n of_o earthly_a prince_n for_o of_o christ_n the_o elect_a son_n of_o god_n they_o say_v in_o the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o they_o wrought_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n when_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n accuse_v they_o of_o drunkenness_n which_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n yet_o the_o apostle_n tell_v these_o grievous_a sinner_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o forgiveness_n that_o to_o they_o which_o be_v yet_o scarce_o cold_a from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o remedy_n to_o help_v they_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o rule_n which_o christ_n have_v before_o give_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n of_o luke_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o mankind_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o among_o who_o christ_n be_v crucify_v much_o more_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o like_v we_o well_o but_o second_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o must_v do_v he_o say_v not_o you_o shall_v live_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v prick_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o sin_n past_a but_o we_o must_v do_v something_o and_o he_o speak_v first_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n repent_v and_o that_o be_v rest_v not_o in_o that_o passive_a part_n but_o know_v that_o when_o you_o be_v prick_v in_o your_o heart_n repentance_n must_v be_v show_v in_o your_o life_n wherewithal_o he_o show_v that_o compunction_n be_v not_o repentance_n for_o here_o to_o these_o that_o be_v already_o prick_v he_o say_v repent_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thirty_o first_o chapter_n after_o i_o convert_v i_o repent_v so_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n repent_v and_o turn_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o so_o it_o be_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o st._n paul_n act_v the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n repent_v and_o turn_v and_o do_v work_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n so_o these_o man_n show_v forth_o these_o work_n for_o as_o follow_v they_o be_v devout_a and_o liberal_a distribute_v to_o all_o as_o they_o have_v need_n the_o principal_a action_n either_o remove_n of_o the_o ill_a that_o be_v sin_n which_o do_v disquiet_v their_o conscience_n or_o the_o positive_a benefit_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v work_v in_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n meekness_n patience_n galatian_n 5._o and_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n ephesian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n tum_o alter_fw-la ad_fw-la alterum_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la nun_n cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la ardebat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la dum_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o via_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la adaperiret_fw-la nobis_fw-la stripturas_fw-la 32._o luke_n 24._o 32._o 1600._o april_n 20._o 1600._o which_o be_v another_o or_o second_o passion_n that_o come_v unto_o man_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o as_o act_v the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o seven_o verse_n there_o be_v some_o that_o suffer_v a_o prick_n at_o the_o heart_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n so_o here_o be_v other_o that_o suffer_v a_o inflame_a or_o birding_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o if_o we_o look_v in_o verse_n the_o twenty_o first_o these_o two_o disciple_n with_o who_o christ_n travel_v be_v dead_a in_o spirit_n and_o cold_a in_o faith_n before_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v for_o they_o confess_v nos_fw-la autem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v speak_v with_o they_o and_o open_v the_o scripture_n their_o hope_n revive_v and_o their_o heart_n wax_v warm_a which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n so_o be_v it_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sign_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o operation_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v in_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n 〈…〉_o in_o i_o 〈…〉_o so_o when_o we_o feel_v this_o burn_a in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o and_o a_o sign_n that_o christ_n speak_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o must_v in_o such_o a_o case_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v establish_v in_o 〈…〉_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d he_o bathe_v begin_v psalm_n the_o sixty_o eight_o if_o it_o work_v 〈…〉_o effect_n in_o we_o we_o must_v suspect_v ourselves_o and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o word_n when_o we_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d that_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o prick_n at_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n and_o those_o of_o christ_n fell_v a_o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o hearer_n and_o not_o of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n 〈…〉_o eye_n but_o see_v not_o ear_n but_o such_o as_o be_v heavy_a and_o 〈…〉_o heart_n so_o as_o though_o they_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o they_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o not_o converi_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o
john_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o nine_o verse_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o first_o part_n first_o the_o part_n wherein_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v do_v work_v be_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o commander_n of_o man_n for_o as_o the_o word_n come_v our_o of_o the_o heart_n bone_fw-la homo_fw-la ex_fw-la bono_fw-mi thesauro_fw-la cordis_fw-la svi_fw-la luke_n the_o six_o chapter_n so_o if_o it_o have_v its_o right_a course_n it_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v three_o ward_n and_o lock_n to_o be_v open_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o god_n word_n may_v enter_v that_o be_v the_o ear_n psalm_n the_o fourti_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v which_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n second_o the_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v what_o be_v hear_v of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v here_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o first_o verse_n that_o be_v oculi_fw-la mentis_fw-la ephesian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n three_o the_o heart_n as_o lydia_n heart_n be_v open_v by_o the_o lord_n act_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n many_o be_v present_a but_o hear_v not_o attentive_o what_o be_v say_v other_o hear_v but_o understand_v not_o and_o some_o have_v both_o these_o degree_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o their_o heart_n open_v and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o be_v speak_v though_o we_o hear_v and_o understand_v yet_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o it_o it_o be_v but_o verbum_fw-la aerium_fw-la it_o be_v man_n word_n and_o not_o god_n for_o the_o property_n of_o god_n word_n be_v to_o pierce_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o marrow_n and_o to_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o soul_n hebrew_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n therefore_o by_o the_o ear_n man_n may_v examine_v his_o own_o heart_n for_o unless_o he_o feel_v himself_o touch_v inward_o with_o the_o word_n his_o hear_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o this_o be_v the_o service_n which_o god_n reject_v isaiah_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n matthew_n the_o fifteench_n chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n populus_fw-la labiis_fw-la i_o honerat_fw-la so_o if_o either_o we_o bring_v our_o ear_n alone_o or_o both_o ear_n and_o eye_n both_o harken_v and_o conceive_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o we_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v depart_v from_o god_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o profitable_a hearer_n be_v he_o that_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n that_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n luke_n the_o eight_o chapter_n second_o the_o work_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o burn_a or_o kindle_v as_o we_o show_v there_o be_v a_o double_a compunction_n first_o when_o a_o man_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n fall_v into_o a_o rage_n as_o they_o that_o hear_v stephen_n act_v the_o seven_o chapter_n second_o when_o be_v prick_v they_o seek_v for_o ease_n and_o comfort_n as_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o thirty_o seven_o verse_n so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a fire_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n which_o touch_v the_o prophet_n mouth_n esay_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n so_o fire_n from_o topheth_n isaiah_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n there_o be_v fiery_a tongue_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o aposte_n but_o they_o come_v from_o heaven_n act_v the_o second_o chapter_n but_o there_o be_v fiery_a tongue_n that_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n james_n the_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v the_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n from_o heaven_n that_o cause_v the_o burn_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o hear_v aright_o and_o not_o the_o fire_n of_o topheth_n for_o as_o the_o devil_n with_o his_o hot_a iron_n do_v cauterise_v and_o sear_v the_o conscience_n of_o some_o so_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v warm_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o so_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o profit_n as_o there_o be_v wicked_a who_o tongue_n and_o word_n be_v like_o prick_n and_o sword_n proverb_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n so_o there_o be_v other_o who_o tongue_n be_v like_o hot_a juniper_n coal_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o which_o slander_v other_o for_o the_o devil_n that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n matthew_z the_o thirteen_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d up_o this_o fire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o this_o fire_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o fire_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o bring_v upon_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d the_o twelve_o chapter_n as_o this_o compunction_n be_v of_o say_v and_o the_o other_o of_o fear_n so_o here_o the_o good_a fire_n proceed_v from_o love_n and_o hope_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o be_v desperate_a rage_a and_o hatred_n the_o true_a fire_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n verba_fw-la mea_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la for_o where_o there_o be_v spirit_n there_o be_v a_o heat_n and_o christ_n word_n be_v spiritual_a do_v warm_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n &_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v but_o work_v this_o heat_n in_o man_n heart_n beside_o god_n say_v of_o his_o word_n jeremiah_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n meum_fw-la verbum_fw-la ignis_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v fire_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v it_o for_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o law_n it_o be_v ignta_fw-la lex_fw-la deuteronomie_n the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v fiery_a for_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o prophesy_v till_o the_o coal_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n have_v touch_v his_o lip_n isaiah_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n preach_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d mittere_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la volo_fw-la misi_fw-la ut_fw-la ardeat_fw-la luke_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o nine_o verse_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o give_v order_n that_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n that_o their_o word_n may_v be_v a_o fiery_a word_n that_o may_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o call_v fire_n because_o the_o quality_n of_o fire_n be_v most_o actual_a for_o as_o some_o note_n that_o albeit_o many_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o sun_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o the_o heat_n thereof_o for_o it_o pierce_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n psalm_n the_o ninteenth_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v such_o and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o hebrew_n the_o four_o chapter_n for_o as_o the_o fire_n consume_v all_o thing_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o fire_n so_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n turn_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n into_o word_n and_o not_o the_o word_n into_o affection_n as_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v fire_n so_o the_o motion_n which_o it_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v fiery_a and_o servant_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n ferventes_fw-la spiritu_fw-la fervency_n proceed_v of_o two_o affection_n the_o one_o be_v hope_n in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n that_o where_o before_o their_o hope_n be_v cold_a now_o it_o rejoice_v and_o revive_v verse_n the_o twenty_o first_o the_o other_o be_v of_o love_n which_o make_v they_o compel_v he_o luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n to_o tarry_v with_o they_o verse_n the_o twenty_o nine_o thus_o the_o word_n inflame_v their_o heart_n with_o love_n and_o revive_v their_o spirit_n so_o as_o their_o hope_n be_v revive_v and_o by_o work_v these_o two_o affection_n in_o they_o he_o change_v they_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_a fire_n but_o constancy_n in_o the_o word_n verba_fw-la ignea_fw-la faciunt_fw-la igneos_fw-la characteres_fw-la so_o as_o where_o ink_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o the_o stamp_n of_o the_o fiery_a word_n of_o god_n continue_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v durable_a but_o the_o word_n have_v a_o double_a operation_n against_o sin_n first_o like_o water_n because_o with_o it_o the_o spot_n which_o come_v from_o without_o be_v take_v away_o second_o as_o fire_n because_o 〈◊〉_d rust_n must_v be_v burn_v out_o so_o the_o inward_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n must_v be_v eat_v out_o and_o consume_v with_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n compare_v his_o preach_n to_o melt_a and_o sound_v jeremiah_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n where_o he_o complain_v the_o bellows_n be_v burn_v the_o
lead_n be_v consume_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o founder_n melt_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o take_v away_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v and_o yet_o the_o rust_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o we_o have_v the_o wicked_a heart_n of_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n burn_v in_o we_o and_o in_o that_o regard_n the_o word_n be_v as_o water_v to_o quench_v it_o and_o again_o we_o be_v slow_a and_o cold_a in_o affliction_n and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v quicken_v in_o which_o regard_n the_o word_n be_v fire_n so_o man_n be_v freeze_v in_o their_o dregs_o zephaniah_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n that_o cold_a must_v be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o god_n word_n such_o a_o passion_n be_v in_o these_o to_o who_o christ_n say_v you_o slow_a of_o heart_n luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n this_o coldness_n be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n word_n but_o although_o the_o word_n be_v never_o so_o sharp_a yet_o it_o prick_v not_o unless_o the_o heart_n be_v fleshy_a so_o the_o fault_n may_v be_v in_o the_o word_n sometime_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fiery_a the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v like_o the_o strike_n of_o fire_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v tinder_n to_o receive_v the_o spark_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n how_o 〈◊〉_d soever_o you_o strike_v fire_n so_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n work_v not_o except_o the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v oil_n be_v combustible_a and_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o second_o chapter_n when_o the_o word_n which_o be_v fire_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o tinder_n do_v concur_v than_o the_o heart_n be_v warm_v as_o there_o must_v be_v preparation_n before_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v have_v this_o effect_n so_o meditation_n after_o my_o heart_n be_v hot_a within_o i_o and_o while_o i_o thus_o muse_v the_o fire_n kindle_v psalm_n the_o thirty_o nine_o and_o the_o three_o verse_n if_o there_o be_v devotion_n before_o and_o meditation_n after_o upon_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v than_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v this_o heat_n how_o small_a soever_o it_o be_v though_o it_o be_v but_o as_o smoke_a flax_n god_n will_v not_o quench_v it_o isaiah_n the_o forty_o second_o chapter_n for_o it_o will_v serve_v to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o heart_n three_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v cum_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la &_o aperuit_fw-la ipsis_fw-la scriptur_n as_o whereby_o we_o see_v christ_n have_v this_o power_n to_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n not_o only_o in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o now_o when_o they_o confer_v private_o together_o in_o the_o way_n this_o be_v ordinary_a not_o only_o in_o christ_n preach_v but_o to_o his_o apostle_n for_o while_o peter_n speak_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o all_o act_v the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o four_o verse_n but_o we_o must_v practice_v private_a conference_n and_o instruct_v one_o another_o by_o the_o way_n as_o christ_n do_v for_o that_o be_v give_v by_o commandment_n deuteronomie_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v by_o god_n i_o will_v instruct_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o second_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v but_o also_o open_a the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o vain_a word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o east_n wind_n job_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v open_v and_o the_o key_n to_o open_v they_o be_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n luke_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n without_o which_o key_n they_o can_v be_v open_v there_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unskilful_a man_n that_o go_v about_o to_o open_v the_o scripture_n but_o they_o do_v but_o pick_v the_o lock_n they_o take_v not_o the_o right_a course_n for_o it_o can_v be_v open_v without_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n he_o that_o will_v open_v the_o scripture_n must_v be_v like_o apollo_n who_o speak_v fervent_o and_o teach_v exact_o diligent_o the_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o lord_n act_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n the_o prophet_n ask_v not_o only_o who_o he_o shall_v teach_v but_o who_o he_o shall_v teach_v to_o understand_v not_o only_a quem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o quem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d scientiam_fw-la isaiah_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n that_o must_v teach_v he_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o doctor_n but_o a_o fit_a teacher_n therefore_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n not_o only_o a_o mouth_n but_o wisdom_n dabo_fw-la vobis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o saplentiam_fw-la luke_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v record_v of_o they_o that_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o do_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v speak_v great_a and_o weighty_a sentence_n act_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o again_o unto_o these_o be_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d and_o no_o man_n open_v and_o open_v and_o no_o man_n 〈…〉_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n then_o the_o force_n of_o god_n word_n must_v needs_o pierce_v very_o far_o when_o both_o the_o preacher_n speak_v and_o open_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o david_n and_o the_o hearer_n prepare_v himself_o by_o receive_v direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o enlighten_v his_o understanding_n and_o open_v his_o heart_n then_o do_v the_o word_n show_v forth_o its_o efficacy_n therefore_o when_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o and_o ask_v do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o operation_n in_o god_n word_n contrition_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v break_v psalm_n the_o fifty_o first_o comfort_n when_o it_o be_v rend_v in_o two_o piece_n joel_n the_o second_o chapter_n compunction_n when_o it_o be_v prick_v only_o act_v the_o second_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v the_o perfection_n the_o second_o be_v a_o degree_n under_o it_o and_o the_o last_o and_o low_a degree_n be_v compunction_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o reject_v in_o peter_n hearer_n so_o for_o this_o second_o effect_n name_v in_o this_o text_n that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o josiah_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o second_o of_o chronicle_n the_o 34._o chapter_n and_o the_o 27._o verse_n liquefactum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la josia_n this_o melt_a be_v the_o high_a degree_n the_o next_o to_o that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v report_v of_o these_o two_o disciple_n ardebat_fw-la cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la but_o though_o it_o neither_o melt_v nor_o burn_v yet_o if_o it_o smoke_n the_o promise_n that_o we_o have_v from_o god_n be_v in_o the_o forty_o second_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n linum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la extinguet_fw-la deus_fw-la the_o smoke_a flax_n god_n will_v not_o quench_v 〈…〉_o igne_fw-la salietur_fw-la every_o man_n must_v be_v salt_v with_o fire_n mark_v the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o nine_o verse_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o accept_v of_o we_o we_o must_v be_v sacrifice_n and_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v season_v with_o fire_n therefore_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o have_v a_o censer_n of_o fire_n in_o we_o so_o as_o we_o feel_v the_o word_n if_o not_o to_o melt_v our_o heart_n neither_o to_o burn_v yet_o to_o smoke_n as_o without_o 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v all_o 〈◊〉_d luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n so_o this_o burn_a of_o heart_n be_v so_o necessary_a as_o except_o we_o suffer_v the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v suffer_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o etenim_fw-la per_fw-la unum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la baptizati_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o judaei_n &_o graeci_n &_o servi_fw-la &_o liberi_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la potati_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o 1600._o novemb_n 2._o 1600._o which_o word_n and_o have_v all_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v of_o one_o spirit_n can_v have_v any_o other_o reference_n but_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 10._o chapter_n the_o end_n
to_o awake_v we_o from_o that_o lethargy_n of_o sin_n wherein_o our_o soul_n lie_v steep_v and_o swallow_v up_o certain_o nothing_o that_o be_v humane_a will_v raise_v we_o out_o of_o our_o senselessness_n and_o carnal_a security_n all_o the_o vehemence_n and_o invention_n all_o the_o noise_n and_o declamation_n all_o the_o grimaces_n and_o gesture_n of_o all_o the_o lecture_n in_o the_o world_n will_v but_o amuse_v our_o ear_n and_o lull_v our_o fancy_n and_o benumb_v our_o apprehension_n and_o like_o so_o much_o laudanum_n make_v we_o snore_v in_o our_o sin_n so_o much_o the_o loud_o it_o be_v by_o the_o 18._o the_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 25_o &_o 21._o which_o compare_n with_o vers_fw-la 18._o foolishness_n of_o god_n to_o use_v the_o apostle_n catachresis_fw-la and_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v as_o the_o worldly-wise_a than_o think_v it_o by_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o artifice_n and_o colour_n of_o skilful_a man_n the_o world_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o as_o the_o envious_a 6_o envious_a act._n 17._o 5_o 6_o jew_n be_v please_v to_o phrase_n it_o by_o that_o word_n and_o that_o spirit_n which_o the_o learned_a greek_n so_o much_o despise_v saint_n peter_n preach_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o 41_o of_o act._n 2._o 41_o three_o thousand_o soul_n at_o one_o short_a sermon_n and_o of_o 4_o of_o act._n 4._o 4_o five_o thousand_o at_o another_o far_o be_v this_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v from_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o those_o judicious_a and_o pious_a sermon_n which_o have_v be_v useful_o preach_v by_o able_a man_n have_v i_o not_o be_v a_o true_a lover_n of_o all_o good_a preach_n and_o even_o of_o all_o such_o lecture_n as_o be_v regular_o found_v and_o authorise_v not_o to_o factious_a but_o pious_a end_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o have_v gratify_v the_o importunity_n of_o friend_n however_o many_o and_o urgent_a on_o this_o occasion_n by_o help_v to_o usher_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o commend_v to_o the_o perusal_n of_o every_o reader_n who_o can_v be_v glad_a to_o grow_v wise_a than_o now_o he_o be_v the_o very_a learned_a wise_a and_o sacred_a relic_n of_o this_o great_a author_n who_o lie_v before_o we_o i_o be_o not_o now_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o though_o the_o best_a way_n to_o knowledge_n be_v to_o 39_o to_o job_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o those_o that_o testify_v of_o he_o who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o 68_o of_o job_n 6._o 68_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o as_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v so_o hear_v come_v by_o the_o word_n of_o 17_o of_o rom._n 10._o 17_o god_n not_o by_o the_o glosy_n or_o conjecture_n or_o dexterity_n of_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precious_a and_o hide_a treasure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o lock_v up_o in_o trope_n and_o figure_n of_o which_o the_o unstable_a 16_o unstable_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 16_o and_o the_o unlearned_a be_v not_o entrust_v with_o the_o 52_o the_o luk._n 11._o 52_o key_n the_o priest_n 7_o priest_n mal._n 2._o 7_o lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n as_o be_v the_o lxx_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la lxx_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o the_o steward_n of_o those_o mystery_n which_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o keep_n the_o famous_a eunuch_n of_o 31_o of_o act_n 8._o 27._o 28._o 29._o 30._o 31_o ethiopia_n be_v able_a to_o read_v the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o have_v so_o good_a a_o understanding_n as_o to_o discern_v how_o little_o he_o understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o st_n philip_n be_v join_v to_o he_o for_o his_o guide_n there_o be_v some_o 16_o some_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16_o hard_a thing_n in_o st_n paul_n epistle_n which_o many_o do_v wrest_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n of_o which_o st_n peter_n do_v give_v we_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o their_o want_n of_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o of_o stability_n those_o water_n 1._o water_n isa._n 55._o 1._o of_o life_n be_v not_o every_o where_o fordable_a no_o not_o to_o this_o tall_a elephant_n who_o wade_v in_o they_o so_o very_o deep_o much_o less_o to_o the_o low-statured_a silly_a lamb_n who_o be_v apt_a in_o shallow_a place_n to_o sink_v or_o swim_v and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o very_a best_o drink_v be_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o crystal_n spring_n while_o the_o 2._o the_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o milk_n of_o the_o word_n be_v yet_o 2._o yet_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o sincere_a not_o mix_v and_o trouble_v with_o the_o skilful_a deceit_n of_o knavish_a 16_o knavish_a eph._n 4._o 14._o phil._n 1._o 15._o 16_o teacher_n or_o with_o the_o zealous_a ignorance_n of_o honest_a 12._o honest_a rom._n 10_o 2._o heb._n 5_o 12._o fool_n yet_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n we_o know_v that_o every_o member_n be_v not_o a_o 28._o a_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 14._o 17._o 19_o 27._o 28._o eye_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v eye_n be_v not_o a_o 7._o a_o isa._n 30._o 10._o mich._n 3._o 7._o seer_n and_o yet_o there_o must_v be_v seer_n that_o there_o may_v be_v vision_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o 18._o no_o prov._n 29._o 18._o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o 15._o the_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v universal_o acknowledge_v the_o common_a mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o though_o some_o of_o her_o child_n can_v feed_v themselves_o by_o her_o direction_n and_o be_v able_a to_o digest_v the_o strong_a 14._o strong_a heb._n 5._o 14._o meat_n and_o can_v carve_v beside_o to_o their_o weak_a brethren_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v infant_n in_o understanding_n or_o new_o bear_v babe_n 2._o babe_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o in_o christianity_n must_v suck_v the_o 13._o the_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 2._o heb._n 5._o 12._o 13._o milk_n of_o the_o word_n from_o their_o mother_n breast_n or_o else_o receive_v it_o from_o their_o 7._o their_o mal._n 2._o 7._o lip_n who_o she_o have_v appoint_v to_o give_v they_o food_n in_o due_a season_n for_o want_v of_o able_a pilot_n to_o steer_v their_o course_n by_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v to_o use_v their_o card_n and_o their_o compass_n in_o application_n to_o their_o polar_n 17_o polar_n hebr._n 12._o 2._o num._n 24._o 17_o star_n how_o many_o 16._o many_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o little_a one_o have_v be_v 16._o be_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o drown_v in_o the_o 1._o the_o rev._n 22._o 1._o river_n of_o life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o that_o sincere_a 2._o sincere_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o milk_n of_o the_o word_n which_o able_a pastor_n will_v have_v teach_v they_o to_o swallow_v down_o but_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a there_o must_v be_v guide_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o where_o the_o place_n be_v steep_a or_o slippery_a there_o must_v be_v leader_n of_o the_o infirm_a so_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v too_o plain_a to_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v many_o 16_o many_o mat._n 23._o 16_o blind_a guide_n and_o feeble_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a who_o carry_v those_o that_o follow_v they_o into_o the_o same_o 14._o same_o mat._n 15._o 14._o ditch_n of_o error_n wherein_o themselves_o be_v delight_v to_o lie_v and_o welter_v there_o be_v not_o want_v in_o our_o israel_n some_o blear-eyed_a seer_n who_o love_n 19_o love_n job_n 3._o 19_o darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v their_o inward_a eye_n be_v so_o fore_o and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v patient_a of_o see_v the_o sun_n in_o his_o meridian_n that_o nothing_o seem_v to_o hurt_v and_o offend_v they_o more_o than_o the_o brightness_n and_o glory_n of_o any_o opposite_a truth_n when_o it_o endeavour_n to_o break_v in_o and_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o their_o design_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o very_a reason_n that_o st._n john_n have_v render_v why_o man_n love_v darkness_n and_o hate_v the_o light_n because_o say_v he_o their_o ibid._n their_o ibid._n deed_n be_v evil_a there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o seer_n who_o be_v not_o blear-eyed_a but_o rather_o purblind_a they_o be_v extreme_o shortsighted_a and_o can_v see_v a_o far_o 9_o far_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o off_o they_o look_v no_o far_o than_o the_o outside_n and_o face_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o discern_v the_o very_a marrow_n and_o kernel_n of_o what_o be_v write_v they_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o bone_n and_o the_o shell_n so_o when_o hercules_n have_v travel_v
and_o welfare_n of_o church_n and_o state_n to_o which_o he_o be_v carry_v by_o 172._o by_o scias_n i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pacis_fw-la semper_fw-la studiosum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o kesp_n ad_fw-la epist._n 1._o petr._n molinaeâ—_n p._n 172._o nature_n as_o well_o as_o by_o design_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o faction_n or_o sect_n of_o preacher_n to_o who_o his_o belove_a king_n james_n be_v so_o deserve_o severe_a as_o be_v always_o infest_a by_o they_o will_v undeniable_o appear_v to_o every_o intelligent_a and_o honest_a reader_n who_o will_v seq_n will_v conser_n opusc_fw-la p._n 39_o 40._o ut_fw-la &_o p._n 31._o 33._o cum_fw-la p._n 165._o 166._o &_o seq_n compare_v that_o latin_a sermon_n with_o his_o three_o epistle_n to_o learned_a moulin_n what_o the_o admire_a bishop_n andrews_n and_o the_o judicious_a mr._n hooker_n and_o many_o other_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o age_n last_o pass_v do_v only_o fear_v and_o foresee_v we_o the_o first_o of_o their_o posterity_n have_v live_v to_o feel_v i_o mean_v the_o lamentable_a effect_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o follow_v i_o say_v not_o the_o liberty_n but_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o pulpit_n what_o come_v too_o late_o to_o be_v prevent_v may_v yet_o in_o time_n be_v capable_a of_o some_o redress_n be_v our_o condition_n never_o so_o ill_a we_o can_v hope_v to_o make_v it_o better_o by_o mere_o despair_v of_o our_o amendment_n what_o i_o have_v hitherto_o premise_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o disease_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o deject_v or_o afflict_v any_o reader_n but_o only_o to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o attentive_a to_o what_o be_v offer_v in_o this_o volume_n at_o least_o as_o one_o mean_n of_o cure_n and_o restauration_n where_o there_o be_v too_o many_o sermon_n i_o apprehend_v there_o be_v too_o few_o and_o the_o more_o numerous_a they_o be_v who_o preach_v up_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n the_o great_a number_n be_v needful_a to_o preach_v they_o down_o the_o more_o unruly_a and_o vain_a 10._o vain_a tâ—t_fw-la 1._o 10._o talker_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v 11._o do_v vers._n 11._o subvert_v whole_a house_n and_o teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n fake_n the_o more_o need_n have_v we_o of_o such_o as_o hold_v 11._o hold_v vers._n 9_o &_o 11._o fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n and_o be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayer_n the_o great_a plenty_n there_o be_v of_o they_o 1.2_o they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1.2_o who_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n &_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n the_o more_o must_v they_o be_v needs_o want_v who_o be_v 6.7.13.15.16_o be_v verse_n 6.7.13.15.16_o good_a minister_n of_o christ_n nourish_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a doctrine_n refuse_v profane_a and_o old_a wife_n fable_n give_v attendance_n unto_o read_v and_o meditation_n and_o continue_v in_o both_o that_o they_o may_v save_v themselves_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o we_o do_v abound_v with_o such_o as_o 7.8_o as_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 6_o 7.8_o creep_v into_o house_n lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n ever_o learning_n but_o never_o learn_v such_o as_o like_a janne_n and_o jambres_n resist_v the_o truth_n the_o great_a abundance_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o such_o as_o 17._o as_o vers._n 14._o &_o 17._o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o know_v of_o who_o they_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o be_v thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n the_o more_o there_o be_v of_o those_o 3.4_o those_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 3.4_o itch_a and_o prurient_a ear_n who_o can_v endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o heap_n to_o themselves_o teacher_n who_o have_v as_o prurient_a and_o itch_a tongue_n and_o turn_v away_o their_o attention_n from_o age_a truth_n unto_o new_o devise_v fable_n and_o conceit_n after_o the_o mode_n by_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o as_o be_v know_v and_o stable_a man_n hold_v 13_o hold_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 13_o fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n and_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o 6._o the_o rom._n 12_o 6._o analogy_n of_o faith_n teach_v the_o people_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o 16._o the_o jer._n 6._o 16._o old_a and_o the_o good_a way_n that_o walk_v therein_o they_o may_v find_v rest_n unto_o their_o soul_n in_o a_o word_n the_o more_o interpreter_n there_o be_v who_o have_v 52_o have_v luk._n 11._o 52_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n neither_o enter_v in_o themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v in_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o those_o faithful_a 1.2_o faithful_a 1_o cor._n 4._o 1.2_o and_o able_a 1.2_o able_a 1_o cor._n 4._o 1.2_o steward_n who_o may_v 12._o may_v prov._n 2._o 12._o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o evil_a man_n from_o the_o man_n that_o speak_v froward_a thing_n now_o if_o ever_o any_o bishop_n since_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n be_v both_o a_o faithful_a and_o able_a steward_n right_o use_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n religious_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n bring_v 52_o bring_v mat._n 13._o 52_o forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a if_o ever_o any_o pastor_n take_v 16._o take_v act._n 20._o 28_o 1_o tim_n 4._o 16._o careful_a heed_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v make_v he_o overseer_n 5._o overseer_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o watch_v in_o all_o thing_n endure_v affliction_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o make_v full_a proof_n of_o his_o ministry_n if_o ever_o any_o 15_o any_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 15_o workman_n need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a as_o right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o vent_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n but_o what_o be_v 32_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o est_fw-la ser_n monem_fw-la elaborare_fw-la authore_fw-la nostro_fw-la judice_fw-la in_o conc._n ad_fw-la cl._n p._n 32_o elaborate_a and_o exact_a if_o ever_o any_o preacher_n have_v both_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o former_a in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o late_a in_o his_o example_n 8._o example_n tit._n 2._o 8._o unreprovable_a in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o 7._o and_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 7._o unblamable_a in_o his_o life_n the_o most_o admire_a bishop_n andrews_n may_v pass_v for_o one_o of_o those_o 7._o those_o tit._n 2._o 7._o pattern_n in_o who_o these_o line_n of_o perfection_n be_v all_o concentered_a and_o this_o i_o say_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o find_v he_o to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v hate_v and_o 208._o and_o correp_n corr._n p._n 190._o &_o 206._o 208._o snarl_a at_o by_o a_o late_a profane_a and_o saucy_a scribbler_n who_o as_o if_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o kill_v the_o dead_a and_o pluck_v a_o glorify_a saint_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o 13_o the_o psal._n 27._o 13_o live_n have_v not_o only_o attempt_v to_o sully_v the_o name_n and_o the_o write_n of_o this_o great_a author_n but_o have_v public_o malign_v his_o very_a imparadise_a soul_n too_o he_o have_v not_o only_o defame_v his_o doctrine_n as_o atheological_a irrational_a and_o worse_o than_o that_o of_o arminius_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o accuser_n be_v no_o small_a crime_n nor_o have_v he_o only_o reproach_v he_o by_o a_o most_o odious_a comparison_n with_o one_o exceed_o below_o he_o who_o yet_o he_o presume_v to_o prefer_v as_o far_o before_o he_o for_o sooth_n in_o sanctity_n but_o by_o a_o unchristian_a insinuation_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n to_o believe_v that_o bishop_n andrews_n be_v the_o worse_a for_o be_v bishop_n andrews_n that_o dr._n andrews_n be_v more_o a_o saint_n than_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o his_o last_o day_n be_v very_o unhappy_o his_o worst_a too_o but_o since_o the_o author_n of_o such_o profaneness_n be_v very_o sufficient_o stigmatise_v by_o avow_v himself_o in_o print_n the_o author_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o in_o a_o preface_n say_v more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o great_a 25_o great_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 25_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v far_o worse_a deal_v with_o and_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o life_n be_v call_v a_o wine-bibber_n a_o glutton_n a_o 7._o a_o mat._n 26._o 65_o mar._n 2._o 7._o blasphemer_n a_o demoniac_a how_o consummate_a a_o divine_a how_o exact_a a_o preacher_n how_o acute_a a_o disputant_n how_o judicious_a a_o
as_o melt_a glass_n job_n 37._o 18._o and_o they_o shall_v dissolve_v and_o melt_v again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o so_o that_o in_o this_o depth_n of_o water_n be_v contain_v the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v make_v st._n austin_n call_v it_o inordinatum_fw-la mensitatem_fw-la aquarum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o disorder_a for_o they_o have_v no_o limit_n or_o bind_v nor_o any_o order_n or_o course_n in_o they_o they_o be_v without_o any_o shore_n psal._n 104._o 6_o 9_o for_o they_o be_v above_o the_o mountain_n and_o prevail_v over_o all_o until_o god_n do_v limit_v they_o and_o set_v they_o their_o bound_n pro._n 8._o 27._o which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v to_o cover_v the_o earth_n yea_o and_o also_o god_n limit_v the_o upper_a water_n and_o bound_v they_o in_o cloud_n job_n 26._o 8._o so_o that_o the_o cloud_n break_v not_o he_o also_o make_v door_n and_o bar_n for_o the_o sea_n below_o job_n 38._o 10_o 11._o and_o say_v thus_o far_o you_o shall_v come_v and_o no_o further_o touch_v their_o first_o disorderly_a motion_n it_o be_v set_v down_o psal_n 93._o 3_o 4._o the_o flood_n do_v rage_n horrible_o and_o they_o do_v lift_v up_o their_o wave_n but_o now_o god_n have_v set_v they_o a_o most_o orderly_a and_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a course_n eundo_fw-la &_o redeundo_fw-la psal._n 104._o 10._o of_o ebb_a and_o flow_v by_o course_n and_o recourse_n of_o time_n and_o tide_n these_o deep_n have_v a_o face_n nay_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v it_o have_v two_o face_n in_o which_o the_o philosopher_n do_v easy_o consent_v and_o agree_v with_o he_o for_o all_o know_v that_o this_o globe_n have_v a_o double_a hemisphere_n yea_o one_o half_a sphere_n be_v the_o upper_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o nether_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o then_o the_o darkness_n be_v over_o both_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v now_o for_o when_o it_o be_v dark_a night_n with_o we_o it_o be_v bright_a day_n with_o the_o antipode_n which_o be_v as_o the_o nether_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o than_o it_o conver_v all_o with_o obscure_a darkness_n 3._o 3._o three_o as_o for_o darkness_n we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v any_o otherwise_o of_o it_o then_o to_o be_v only_o a_o privation_n defect_n and_o absence_n of_o light_n which_o then_o want_v for_o as_o one_o faith_n tenebrae_fw-la erant_fw-la id_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la erat_fw-la lux_fw-la so_o that_o by_o the_o negative_a he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o light_n not_o that_o this_o privation_n follow_v the_o habit_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v light_n but_o that_o the_o darkness_n be_v first_o over_o all_o before_o there_o be_v any_o light_n make_v 45_o esay_n 7._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n create_v darkness_n but_o that_o be_v by_o deny_v unto_o thing_n light_a for_o herein_o appear_v god_n power_n in_o that_o as_o he_o make_v something_o of_o nothing_o so_o god_n bring_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o darkness_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 5._o psal._n 18._o 11._o god_n come_v down_o and_o darkness_n be_v under_o his_o foot_n he_o make_v it_o his_o pavilion_n round_o about_o he_o to_o cover_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o person_n psal._n 36._o 6._o god_n and_o his_o work_n be_v as_o tenebrae_fw-la &_o abyssus_n like_o the_o great_a gulf_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o curious_o pry_v and_o question_v about_o he_o and_o his_o matter_n as_o god_n make_v the_o darkness_n for_o some_o use_n and_o purpose_n for_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o pavilion_n psal._n 18._o 11._o so_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o he_o make_v they_o to_o special_a use_n psal._n 104._o 23._o he_o make_v darkness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v night_n which_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n to_o take_v their_o rest_n in_o so_o that_o as_o the_o day_n be_v make_v for_o labour_n so_o this_o for_o rest_n because_o quod_fw-la caret_fw-la alterna_fw-la requiae_fw-la durabile_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la and_o god_n have_v make_v it_o for_o a_o three_o use_n to_o the_o rebellious_a spirit_n and_o devil_n and_o to_o wicked_a man_n namely_o to_o reserve_v they_o in_o utter_a darkness_n unto_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n 4_o 5_o 6._o so_o god_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o pavilion_n for_o himself_o a_o couch_n for_o we_o and_o a_o torment_n to_o the_o wicked_a tum_o dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la esto_fw-la lux_fw-la verse_n gen._n 1._o 3_o verse_n moses_n have_v before_o describe_v the_o primative_a state_n of_o the_o world_n how_o god_n make_v it_o of_o nothing_o and_o then_o endow_v it_o with_o a_o aptness_n to_o receive_v a_o better_a form_n he_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n unto_o the_o 11._o proceed_v to_o a_o three_o fold_v work_n of_o distinction_n separate_v and_o sequester_v orderly_o one_o part_n from_o the_o other_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o light_n from_o darkness_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n work_n the_o second_o of_o the_o celestial_a and_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o heaven_n from_o the_o inferior_a body_n below_o three_o the_o earth_n and_o dry_a land_n from_o the_o water_n and_o have_v perform_v this_o inward_a perfection_n as_o it_o be_v call_v chap._n 2_o verse_n 1._o he_o proceed_v afterward_o to_o the_o outward_a adorn_v of_o they_o three_o and_o so_o finish_v the_o work_n this_o verse_n have_v in_o it_o the_o first_o work_n of_o distinction_n for_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v a_o blind_a lump_n wrap_v up_o in_o cloud_n of_o water_n as_o in_o his_o cloud_n and_o swaddle_v with_o darkness_n as_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d as_o job_n faith_n now_o god_n take_v off_o from_o it_o his_o swaddle_a 〈◊〉_d and_o clothe_v it_o with_o his_o own_o garment_n psal._n 104._o 2._o that_o be_v endow_v it_o with_o light_n lux_fw-la fiat_n lux_fw-la &_o ere_fw-we at_o lux_fw-la in_o show_v thereof_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o precept_n and_o mandate_n of_o god_n fiat_n lux_fw-la second_o the_o execution_n thereof_o for_o the_o performance_n et_fw-fr er_fw-mi at_o lux_fw-la in_o the_o first_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o authority_n from_o whence_o the_o mandate_n come_v dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la second_o the_o tenor_n and_o content_n of_o the_o precept_n fiat_n lux_fw-la first_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o precept_n we_o see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v it_o dicere_fw-la autem_fw-la faith_n 〈◊〉_d eft_o verbum_fw-la proffer_v whereout_o we_o gather_v two_o observation_n 1._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o whence_o this_o spirit_n before_o and_o this_o word_n come_v 2._o of_o this_o word_n from_o whence_o this_o work_n come_v touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n with_o a_o audible_a sound_n of_o word_n for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o end_n to_o speak_v when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o hear_v therefore_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o it_o that_o when_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n he_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o dialect_n that_o be_v so_o as_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o he_o mean_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v proper_o of_o himself_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o work_n therefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v a_o name_n and_o title_n from_o a_o dove_n so_o do_v god_n 〈◊〉_d borrow_v his_o manner_n of_o do_v from_o a_o prince_n which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n we_o can_v conceive_v for_o what_o be_v in_o our_o conceit_n more_o forceable_a to_o the_o speedy_a execution_n and_o through_o dispatch_n of_o a_o thing_n than_o a_o prince_n straight_a commandment_n and_o mandate_n which_o on_o a_o sudden_a can_v cause_v whole_a army_n of_o man_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o his_o pleasure_n man_n do_v unfold_v and_o manifest_v their_o wall_n and_o counsel_n in_o all_o matter_n by_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n sicut_fw-la voluntas_fw-la sermo_fw-la ejus_fw-la it_o a_o natura_fw-la opus_fw-la ejus_fw-la faith_n one_o his_o word_n be_v his_o will_n and_o all_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n be_v his_o work_n proceed_v therefrom_o wherefore_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v god_n speak_v it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o plain_o reveal_v and_o mean_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n this_o utter_v and_o reveal_v the_o will_n be_v after_o two_o sort_n which_o the_o two_o hebrew_n word_n do_v signify_v first_o when_o a_o man_n by_o a_o secret_a discourse_n do_v reason_n or_o speak_v in_o his_o heart_n which_o do_v reason_n off_o the_o audible_a sound_n of_o word_n preach_v 2._o 3._o i_o in_o my_o heart_n purpose_v with_o myself_o so_o the_o fool_n speak_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o utter_v by_o
good_a we_o must_v not_o call_v light_a darkness_n nor_o good_a evil_n esay_n 5._o 16._o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n we_o see_v as_o job_n say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v lucifugae_fw-la which_o fly_v and_o hate_v the_o light_n such_o creature_n be_v unclean_a levit._n 11._o 19_o 30._o as_o bat_n and_o owl_n among_o bird_n moule_n and_o rat_n among_o beast_n they_o be_v odious_a to_o all_o man_n so_o among_o place_n dungeon_n and_o darksome_a room_n be_v odious_a also_o and_o as_o this_o be_v so_o in_o thing_n natural_a so_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a lucifugae_fw-la actiones_fw-la be_v of_o the_o like_a evil_a nature_n and_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o good_a man_n because_o both_o such_o man_n and_o their_o do_n have_v a_o opposition_n to_o light_n and_o the_o author_n of_o light_n they_o come_v from_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n and_o they_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o devil_n ephes._n 6._o 12._o and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o go_v to_o utter_v darkness_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n rom._n 13._o 12._o and_o so_o not_o marvel_v though_o they_o love_v darkness_n and_o hate_n light_n if_o any_o can_v abide_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v reprove_v by_o it_o as_o herctique_n and_o hypocrite_n such_o dig_v deep_a pit_n to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n esay_n 29_o 15._o because_o they_o see_v the_o light_n be_v to_o they_o evil_a and_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n job_n 24._o 17._o the_o emptiness_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o bottomlesnesse_n of_o ill_a thing_n and_o the_o deformity_n of_o both_o proceed_v and_o come_v from_o darkness_n and_o be_v enclose_v in_o it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o it_o and_o so_o spiritual_o be_v all_o find_v in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n ephes._n 4._o 18_o 19_o either_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n mind_n which_o be_v natural_a or_o else_o that_o which_o be_v wilful_a when_o man_n do_v witting_o wink_v and_o will_v not_o see_v the_o light_n wherefore_o we_o see_v god_n make_v light_n first_o before_o any_o other_o good_a and_o so_o ourselves_o must_v receive_v spiritual_a light_n of_o knowledge_n before_o he_o will_v give_v we_o any_o better_a grace_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v catcher_n and_o fault_n finder_n with_o god_n creature_n such_o which_o think_v to_o know_v how_o god_n work_n which_o now_o be_v good_a may_v have_v be_v far_o better_o as_o if_o god_n may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v crave_v their_o counsel_n and_o help_v but_o god_n work_n both_o in_o particular_a and_o general_a be_v so_o good_a and_o perfect_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v mend_v wherefore_o if_o the_o light_n seem_v ill_a for_o we_o we_o must_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o god_n work_n but_o in_o the_o illnesse_n and_o infirmity_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o understanding_n if_o the_o word_n seem_v evil_a to_o we_o know_v that_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o we_o because_o we_o and_o our_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o can_v abide_v the_o light_n john_n 3._o 20._o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v that_o which_o god_n have_v call_v and_o seal_v up_o to_o be_v good_a let_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o call_v and_o count_v to_o be_v evil_a act._n 10._o 15._o for_o a_o work_n belong_v to_o such_o which_o call_v that_o be_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a thing_n good_a and_o darkness_n light_n esay_n 5._o 20._o but_o if_o we_o love_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o psalm_n 148._o 5_o 6._o and_o if_o we_o love_v the_o spiritual_a light_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o word_n and_o glorify_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o that_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n than_o god_n will_v at_o last_o reward_v we_o with_o his_o light_n of_o glory_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o that_o inaccessible_a light_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n unto_o which_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unless_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v he_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v that_o the_o father_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n will_v make_v a_o way_n for_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o light_n to_o which_o three_o person_n in_o unity_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n et_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la inter_fw-la hanc_fw-la lucem_fw-la &_o tenebras_fw-la verse_n gen_n 1._o 4._o verse_n there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n nothing_o before_o god_n make_v something_o of_o nothing_o after_o which_o at_o the_o first_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d dark_a heap_n without_o any_o good_a form_n or_o ability_n to_o receive_v any_o better_a but_o after_o follow_v the_o impregnation_n and_o endowment_n which_o god_n give_v by_o which_o the_o thing_n first_o create_v have_v a_o faculty_n and_o power_n give_v to_o receive_v this_o form_n which_o now_o they_o have_v four_o ensue_v the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n they_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o perfect_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o we_o consider_v first_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o light_n and_o then_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o light_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o counsel_n think_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o also_o after_o the_o creation_n by_o his_o approbation_n allow_v the_o use_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o now_o follow_v the_o distinction_n and_o divide_v which_o give_v yet_o a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n to_o the_o former_a light_n more_o than_o it_o have_v before_o for_o at_o the_o first_o he_o give_v light_v such_o a_o be_v which_o shall_v prodire_fw-la in_fw-la actum_fw-la and_o not_o every_o be_v but_o a_o special_a good_a be_v which_o be_v a_o degree_n further_o of_o order_n and_o distinction_n against_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n to_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v laudable_a and_o that_o not_o every_o good_a be_v but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o a_o order_v and_o distinguish_v and_o comely_a good_a be_v which_o work_n of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o creation_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o rest_n for_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o good_a in_o themselves_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 7._o of_o another_o thing_n in_o the_o like_a case_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v discern_v of_o man_n to_o be_v so_o neither_o be_v they_o meet_v for_o any_o good_a use_n of_o man_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a distinction_n and_o order_n order_n order_n therefore_o order_n be_v as_o some_o say_v very_a goodness_n of_o goodness_n itself_o for_o there_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n which_o do_v cease_v from_o be_v good_a to_o we_o yea_o become_v hurtful_a be_v without_o the_o rank_n order_n and_o degree_n either_o of_o their_o set_n and_o distinct_a place_n or_o time_n as_o fire_n though_o it_o be_v good_a in_o the_o chimney_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o good_a nay_o it_o be_v very_o evil_a in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n fire_n be_v very_o good_a in_o the_o winter_n to_o warm_v we_o but_o in_o the_o summer_n it_o be_v not_o so_o good_a but_o shun_v of_o man_n so_o the_o light_n not_o be_v temper_v and_o proportion_v orderly_o but_o be_v any_o degree_n too-bright_a it_o hurt_v and_o blind_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o can_v see_v act._n 22.6_o 11._o excellens_fw-la objectum_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la sensum_fw-la so_o the_o fire_n be_v in_o any_o degree_n too_o fierce_a and_o too_o hot_a in_o the_o chimney_n and_o winter_n that_o be_v not_o moderate_v and_o order_v in_o a_o good_a degree_n it_o do_v we_o no_o good_a wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o a_o set_v and_o a_o distinct_a order_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o good_a thing_n both_o touch_v the_o place_n time_n and_o degree_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a inordination_n deordination_n or_o want_v of_o order_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v babel_n hereafter_o that_o be_v a_o confusion_n make_v thing_n to_o cease_v from_o be_v good_a to_o we_o which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v very_o good_a it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o god_n shall_v proceed_v to_o this_o work_n of_o distinction_n as_o he_o in_o wisdom_n do_v this_o than_o be_v as_o if_o moses_n have_v say_v the_o light_n be_v good_a for_o else_o extingueret_fw-la non_fw-la distingueret_fw-la deus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la bonum_fw-la he_o will_v not_o else_o have_v distinguish_v it_o but_o dash_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o destroy_v it_o again_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v good_a he_o separate_v it_o and_o set_v it_o apart_o from_o darkness_n by_o itself_o erat_fw
darkness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n join_v darkness_n to_o light_n which_o shall_v be_v separate_v &_o not_o come_v together_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr aliud_fw-la abyssus_n aliud_fw-la facies_fw-la abyssi_fw-la they_o be_v not_o two_o thing_n sever_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v dark_a or_o light_v in_o the_o deep_a it_o will_v appear_v so_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a so_o we_o must_v appear_v and_o show_v plain_o and_o outward_o by_o our_o face_n and_o deed_n what_o we_o be_v within_o the_o bottom_n and_o depth_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o indeed_o as_o the_o show_v his_o darkness_n over_o the_o face_n of_o all_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o have_v light_o send_v to_o all_o so_o when_o we_o profess_v and_o manifest_v outward_o how_o evil_a we_o be_v by_o repentance_n it_o be_v the_o very_a note_n of_o reformation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d we_o begin_v to_o be_v good_a thus_o we_o see_v god_n be_v our_o pattern_n for_o imitation_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o separate_v and_o distinguish_v good_a and_o evil_a touch_v ourselves_o first_o which_o thing_n god_n word_n also_o resemble_v god_n himself_o do_v teach_v we_o heb._n 5._o 10._o for_o it_o discern_v and_o separate_v the_o will_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n aswell_o as_o in_o action_n and_o set_v his_o mark_n on_o they_o say_v to_o we_o this_o be_v evil_a avoid_v it_o this_o be_v good_a receive_v it_o light_n two_o thing_n in_o light_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o light_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o his_o goodness_n by_o which_o it_o be_v know_v that_o be_v brightness_n and_o comfortablenesse_n so_o god_n spirit_n be_v call_v the_o light_n and_o oil_n of_o knowledge_n for_o knowledge_n instruction_n and_o direction_n and_o in_o the_o 45._o psal._n 7._o he_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n and_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n so_o god_n word_n be_v a_o lantern_n and_o also_o a_o joy_n and_o comfort_n psal._n 119._o 105._o but_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la ignorance_n and_o darkness_n be_v melancholy_a and_o uncomfortable_a so_o we_o may_v make_v our_o mark_n of_o distinction_n on_o thing_n for_o if_o we_o see_v they_o uncomfortable_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n set_v a_o mark_n on_o it_o that_o know_v they_o we_o may_v eschew_v such_o thing_n and_o ensue_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o ourselves_o now_o touch_v other_o we_o learn_v also_o that_o in_o commonwealth_n the_o magistrate_n must_v have_v his_o stone_n of_o tin_n zach._n 4._o 10._o that_o be_v his_o mark_a stone_n for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n also_o here_o to_o set_v his_o mark_n of_o difference_n on_o the_o evil_a to_o discover_v they_o from_o the_o good_a the_o minister_n have_v belong_v to_o he_o only_o vision_n to_o discern_v they_o jer._n 15._o 19_o but_o the_o magistrate_n have_v division_n to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o he_o may_v by_o deed_n approve_v and_o commend_v the_o good_a and_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o bad_a and_o if_o all_o do_v keep_v this_o difference_n the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o light_a world_n but_o because_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a without_o any_o distinction_n or_o regard_n be_v shuffle_v together_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 1._o this_o confusion_n in_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o cause_n by_o god_n just_a judgement_n of_o the_o confusion_n and_o rent_v a_o sunder_o of_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n dan._n 5.18_o this_o just_a division_n then_o look_v to_o in_o the_o governor_n will_v avoid_v confusion_n in_o the_o popular_a sort_n as_o god_n do_v here_o begin_v to_o distinguish_v light_n from_o darkness_n so_o do_v he_o the_o same_o continual_o by_o his_o word_n heb._n 4._o 12._o separate_a and_o mark_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n from_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n for_o it_o show_v to_o we_o daily_o which_o be_v ignorant_a and_o negligent_a these_o thing_n be_v evil_a and_o not_o to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v good_a and_o must_v be_v do_v these_o thing_n the_o ignorant_a gentill_n and_o infidel_n do_v therefore_o thou_o must_v not_o do_v the_o like_a which_o have_v knowledge_n these_o thing_n do_v they_o which_o be_v desperate_a and_o without_o hope_n of_o comfort_n therefore_o thou_o which_o have_v peace_n and_o joy_n with_o god_n must_v not_o do_v so_o thus_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a in_o separate_v evil_a from_o good_a until_o the_o great_a day_n of_o separation_n when_o god_n shall_v sever_v all_o evil_a from_o good_a for_o ever_o for_o here_o god_n be_v a_o fisher_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n be_v as_o a_o net_n which_o have_v in_o they_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o child_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n but_o then_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o separation_n when_o a_o full_a final_a and_o perfect_a distinction_n shall_v be_v make_v all_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v into_o god_n boat_n math._n 25._o 32._o but_o the_o good_a fish_n only_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o god_n boat_n and_o the_o evil_n shall_v be_v cast_v away_o then_o god_n will_v be_v a_o shepherd_n math._n 25._o 32._o and_o divide_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n for_o ever_o set_v this_o eternal_a mark_n venite_fw-la benedicti_fw-la ite_z maleaicti_n until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o perfect_a separation_n there_o will_v be_v still_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n both_o in_o private_a man_n and_o public_a weal_n but_o they_o which_o cease_v not_o to_o confound_v themselves_o in_o themselves_o justice_n with_o unrighteousness_n qui_fw-la confundunt_fw-la confundentur_fw-la thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o order_n of_o separation_n in_o god_n also_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o we_o both_o private_o and_o public_o and_o what_o confusion_n will_v be_v unto_o the_o last_o day_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o natural_a separation_n and_o the_o spiritual_a use_n thereof_o now_o as_o here_o we_o see_v divisio_fw-la rerum_fw-la so_o in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v set_v down_o divisio_fw-la nominum_fw-la &_o denominationum_fw-la which_o ever_o ensue_v the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o divide_v thing_n in_o their_o denomination_n and_o name_n which_o be_v perfect_o and_o plain_o distinguish_v in_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o call_v repentance_n and_o remorse_n sullenness_n and_o melancholy_n and_o david_n spiritual_a joy_n foolishness_n covetousness_n they_o call_v honest_a thrift_n profuseness_n providence_n and_o riot_n liberality_n patience_n they_o call_v cowardliness_n and_o quarrel_v manhood_n light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n so_o they_o confound_v the_o name_n when_o they_o can_v the_o nature_n but_o such_o shall_v give_v account_n for_o it_o to_o the_o great_a distinguisher_n in_o the_o great_a last_o day_n of_o division_n we_o have_v in_o this_o distinction_n many_o thing_n to_o consider_v as_o the_o name_n give_v the_o athcist_n objection_n and_o sundry_a other_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o next_o time_n lucemque_fw-la deus_fw-la vocavit_fw-la diem_fw-la tenebras_fw-la verò_fw-la vocavit_fw-la noctem_fw-la verse_n gen_n 1._o 5._o verse_n after_o god_n have_v distinguish_v and_o divide_v light_n from_o darkness_n as_o be_v thing_n in_o nature_n opposite_a and_o in_o degree_n unequal_a which_o contrariety_n and_o inequality_n not_o be_v separate_v be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o confusion_n now_o he_o proceed_v to_o divide_v they_o in_o name_n for_o as_o the_o natural_a division_n serve_v for_o all_o thing_n so_o this_o distinction_n of_o denomination_n and_o name_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o man_n serve_v for_o our_o knowledge_n to_o distinguish_v they_o which_o inducement_n move_v we_o to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o mankind_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o create_v as_o if_o he_o purpose_v to_o make_v they_o for_o man_n for_o though_o light_a and_o darkness_n affect_v all_o creature_n even_o beast_n yet_o the_o name_n and_o title_n give_v to_o they_o concern_v only_o man_n who_o understand_v and_o discern_v thing_n by_o their_o name_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o make_v man_n he_o give_v he_o a_o gift_n to_o know_v by_o what_o name_n to_o call_v and_o distinguish_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o gen._n 2._o 19_o for_o god_n have_v in_o the_o creation_n ordain_v thing_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v he_o give_v name_n of_o distinction_n which_o be_v symbola_fw-la rerum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v note_n to_o know_v they_o by_o and_o because_o we_o can_v in_o this_o life_n know_v all_o that_o god_n make_v we_o look_v for_o a_o clear_a light_n after_o this_o life_n by_o which_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v perfect_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o touch_v this_o division_n of_o name_n we_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o consider_v first_o the_o manner_n of_o denomination_n second_o the_o cause_n three_o the_o end_n four_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o day_n on_o the_o light_n and_o not_o on_o
dark_a and_o hide_a though_o it_o be_v in_o darkness_n itself_o but_o his_o eye_n of_o providence_n can_v see_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o deep_o cover_v in_o secret_a but_o that_o he_o by_o the_o same_o can_v reach_v to_o it_o in_o this_o second_o work_n the_o prophet_n begin_v at_o the_o three_o point_n for_o the_o first_o two_o which_o be_v the_o material_n and_o womb_n and_o the_o impregnate_n make_v fit_a or_o enable_v it_o to_o receive_v a_o better_a form_n be_v thing_n belong_v particular_o to_o the_o first_o day_n work_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o prerogation_n it_o have_v be_v call_v the_o one_o day_n and_o the_o day_n alone_o for_o in_o the_o first_o day_n there_o be_v spiritus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d creatio_fw-la sed_fw-la varia_fw-la procreatio_fw-la for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o gross_a at_o the_o first_o and_o impregnate_v and_o conceive_v in_o this_o womb_n of_o the_o water_n have_v afterward_o in_o the_o six_o several_a day_n and_o time_n their_o procreation_n and_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o therefore_o the_o gulf_n be_v enable_v before_o be_v not_o distinguish_v and_o separate_v into_o that_o place_n which_o be_v the_o upmost_a heaven_n of_o all_o above_o we_o and_o the_o pure_a and_o clear_a and_o best_a part_n of_o the_o water_n the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v more_o unpure_a be_v set_v in_o that_o place_n below_o under_o we_o which_o reach_v unto_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o earth_n saint_n austin_n say_v that_o this_o separation_n be_v therefore_o make_v because_o god_n will_v not_o trouble_v the_o live_a creature_n of_o the_o earth_n afterward_o with_o many_o water_n which_o be_v not_o a_o meet_a element_n for_o they_o to_o live_v in_o but_o only_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o air_n to_o water_v the_o earth_n as_o rain_v snow_n hail_n and_o dew_n aëreum_fw-la coelum_fw-la aëreum_fw-la touch_v heaven_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o division_n there_o be_v varia_fw-la acceptio_fw-la verbi_fw-la it_o be_v diverse_o understand_v for_o first_o it_o be_v take_v for_o coelum_fw-la aëreum_fw-la which_o we_o call_v the_o sky_n as_o in_o the_o 20._o verse_n of_o this_o chap._n volucres_fw-la coeli_fw-la when_o heaven_n be_v take_v for_o the_o air_n or_o sky_n jer._n 8_o 7._o milvus_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o air_n so_o gen_n 9_o 14._o nubes_fw-la coeli_fw-la that_o be_v the_o cloud_n which_o hang_v and_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o be_v skilful_a to_o discern_v the_o time_n by_o view_n of_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n to_o know_v what_o the_o day_n will_v be_v by_o the_o redness_n or_o lower_v of_o the_o air_n or_o sky_n luk._n 4._o 25._o he_o say_v the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v or_o lock_v up_o three_o year_n that_o be_v the_o air_n where_o the_o cloud_n be_v so_o do_v heathen_a writer_n take_v the_o word_n coelum_fw-la non_fw-la animum_fw-la mutant_fw-la qui_fw-la trans_fw-la mare_fw-la currunt_fw-la that_o be_v they_o change_v the_o air_n not_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n where_o coelum_fw-la be_v take_v for_o that_o distance_n of_o place_n which_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o moon_n after_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o coelum_fw-la aëreum_fw-la we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o other_o coelum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la but_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o air_n in_o the_o general_a and_o then_o the_o true_a chamber_n of_o the_o air_n as_o david_n call_v they_o psal._n 104.2.3_o that_o be_v of_o the_o three_o region_n of_o the_o air_n in_o which_o treatise_n we_o will_v consider_v distributio_fw-la distributio_fw-la first_o the_o matter_n or_o argument_n of_o these_o verse_n second_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o the_o 8_o verse_n in_o the_o first_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o god_n edict_n second_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 7._o verse_n and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o return_n of_o the_o edict_n or_o writ_n and_o it_o be_v so_o of_o the_o first_o in_o which_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n the_o manner_n and_o the_o part_n to_o who_o the_o edict_n be_v give_v and_o then_o what_o wherein_o and_o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v namely_o to_o distinguish_v the_o one_o water_n from_o the_o other_o it_o please_v god_n in_o every_o day_n work_n to_o have_v several_a speech_n and_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n the_o one_o to_o exclude_v necessity_n the_o other_o to_o exclude_v chance_n or_o casualty_n the_o word_n be_v ever_o name_v to_o conclude_v and_o shut_v out_o that_o objection_n quis_fw-la erat_fw-la ei_fw-la consiliarius_fw-la esay_n 40._o 13_o 14._o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o counsel_n or_o advise_v the_o other_o to_o exclude_v quis_fw-la dedit_fw-la illi_fw-la prio_fw-la for_o as_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o help_v of_o any_o by_o himself_o so_o he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n and_o grace_n without_o any_o motive_n or_o persuasion_n of_o our_o desert_n touch_v the_o word_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v verbum_fw-la unum_fw-la increatum_fw-la &_o aeternum_fw-la we_o must_v consider_v it_o abide_v in_o god_n as_o skill_n art_n and_o cunning_a do_v abide_v in_o a_o perfect_a workman_n and_o his_o proceed_n and_o manifestation_n in_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o artificer_n proceed_v from_o he_o into_o his_o work_n and_o there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v so_o the_o second_o person_n the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o whole_o in_o god_n and_o dwell_v and_o rest_v in_o his_o bosom_n pro._n 2._o and_o this_o by_o this_o mean_n pass_v from_o god_n the_o father_n into_o his_o workmanship_n and_o creature_n and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v manifest_o how_o wonderful_a and_o glorious_a god_n word_n and_o wisdom_n and_o art_n be_v by_o which_o he_o make_v all_o and_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v inseparable_a and_o coequal_a with_o it_o for_o as_o with_o our_o word_n our_o breath_n also_o proceed_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n in_o one_o action_n and_o at_o one_o time_n so_o ever_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o he_o together_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o any_o work_n so_o we_o see_v they_o be_v indivisible_a heb._n 1._o 2._o 3._o christ_n by_o who_o god_n make_v the_o world_n be_v there_o call_v a_o stamp_n or_o grave_v form_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o that_o now_o here_o be_v show_v the_o second_o stamp_n and_o impression_n grave_v and_o form_v in_o these_o work_n in_o which_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o image_n may_v be_v see_v namely_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o be_v the_o heaven_n make_v psal._n 33._o 6._o say_v david_n out_o of_o which_o sentence_n we_o may_v learn_v two_o special_a point_n 1._o 1._o first_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o general_a mediator_n not_o only_o between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n but_o also_o between_o god_n and_o his_o work_n in_o this_o creation_n for_o after_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v and_o be_v that_o they_o be_v and_o be_v set_v joint_a and_o in_o order_n by_o he_o then_o by_o the_o same_o verbum_fw-la increatum_fw-la proceed_v from_o god_n together_o with_o that_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v all_o thing_n new_a create_v and_o set_v in_o right_a order_n and_o joint_n again_o be_v by_o adam_n sin_n clean_o out_o of_o frame_n 2._o 2._o the_o other_o point_n be_v that_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v all_o one_o for_o moses_n to_o say_v deus_fw-la dixit_fw-la aut_fw-la deus_fw-la facit_fw-la he_o rather_o cause_v this_o phrase_n dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la quia_fw-la fecit_fw-la dicendo_fw-la in_o man_n indeed_o sermo_fw-la &_o apus_fw-la be_v two_o thing_n of_o divers_a nature_n often_o separate_v for_o common_o the_o great_a sayer_n be_v least_o doer_n well_o the_o talkative_a be_v seldom_o active_a but_o in_o god_n they_o be_v all_o one_o his_o dictum_fw-la &_o factum_fw-la have_v no_o difference_n for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d say_v with_o god_n initium_fw-la sermonis_fw-la est_fw-la perfectio_fw-la operis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o supernatural_a agent_n touch_v the_o stile_n or_o phrase_n of_o the_o edict_n or_o mandate_n it_o be_v imperative_fw-it the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v glad_a oftentimes_o by_o fair_a mean_n to_o entreat_v that_o their_o inferior_n and_o subject_n may_v do_v their_o will_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n counsel_v roboam_n 1_o reg._n 12._o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d always_o use_v their_o authority_n in_o command_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d continual_o go_v by_o way_n of_o command_v
be_v otherwise_o with_o god_n who_o word_n without_o instrument_n or_o pain_n or_o without_o any_o delay_n 〈◊〉_d thorough_o effect_v his_o work_n which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o reference_n this_o word_n have_v of_o these_o two_o word_n and_o what_o we_o learn_v by_o it_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o inquiry_n because_o in_o the_o former_a work_n only_o these_o two_o fiat_fw-la &_o factum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o nothing_o between_o say_v and_o it_o be_v do_v but_o here_o be_v put_v in_o fecit_fw-la as_o by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n between_o they_o in_o this_o work_n which_o sure_o we_o must_v know_v be_v not_o idle_o set_v down_o but_o to_o great_a purpose_n and_o therefore_o not_o curious_o of_o we_o to_o be_v inquire_v of_o why_o it_o be_v so_o place_v to_o answer_v which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n simul_fw-la fieri_fw-la 〈…〉_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o god_n say_v and_o finish_v at_o one_o time_n but_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o have_v his_o action_n and_o work_n express_v herein_o therefore_o moses_n deal_v here_o as_o a_o prophet_n do_v foresee_v some_o danger_n and_o error_n which_o may_v arise_v by_o leave_v of_o this_o clause_n &_o fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la therefore_o he_o betimes_o do_v labour_n to_o prevent_v it_o by_o set_v it_o down_o for_o he_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o truth_n sow_o among_o thorn_n of_o error_n jer._n 4._o 4._o therefore_o moses_n here_o before_o hand_n endeavour_v to_o stubbe_n they_o up_o platonis_fw-la error_n timaei_fw-la &_o platonis_fw-la for_o time_n we_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o plato_n that_o great_a philosopher_n hold_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o creation_n do_v notwithstanding_o advise_v this_o root_a thorn_n that_o they_o suppose_v god_n only_o but_o to_o give_v out_o the_o edict_n and_o direction_n how_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o to_o make_v certain_a demon_n &_o intelligentiae_fw-la to_o be_v the_o worker_n doer_n and_o bringer_n to_o pass_v of_o the_o work_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n ascribe_v worship_n and_o honour_n to_o they_o as_o the_o instrument_n and_o agent_n in_o this_o action_n but_o god_n be_v here_o set_v down_o not_o only_o as_o the_o master_n builder_n to_o oversee_v and_o give_v direction_n but_o also_o he_o be_v the_o only_a agent_n and_o workman_n which_o do_v make_v it_o himself_o he_o both_o give_v out_o the_o edict_n with_o his_o word_n and_o with_o the_o same_o do_v fulfil_v and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o commander_n who_o the_o self_n same_o be_v the_o maker_n also_o esay_n 40._o 13_o 14._o dixit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la fuit_fw-la ei_fw-la consiliarius_fw-la fecit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la fuit_fw-la ei_fw-la auxiliarius_fw-la so_o that_o this_o exclude_v any_o copartner_n with_o god_n in_o this_o business_n for_o than_o he_o be_v alone_o and_o alone_o of_o himself_o do_v make_v it_o not_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v make_v create_v angel_n create_v for_o the_o angel_n and_o celestial_a spirit_n be_v create_v when_o god_n say_v fiat_fw-la lux_fw-la for_o then_o not_o only_o all_o light_a thing_n in_o mundo_fw-la sensibili_fw-la be_v make_v as_o star_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o all_o thing_n in_o mundo_fw-la intelligibili_fw-la as_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o which_o also_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o order_n and_o place_v they_o first_o in_o psal._n 148._o 2._o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v create_v before_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v eternal_a nor_o after_o for_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o insinuate_v it_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n thus_o to_o understand_v it_o but_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o error_n to_o hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v create_v before_o for_o than_o they_o may_v think_v that_o as_o hiram_n send_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o solomon_n give_v the_o form_n so_o god_n give_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n the_o form_n and_o fashion_v of_o it_o but_o god_n in_o this_o work_n be_v alone_o for_o his_o work_n stand_v not_o as_o we_o do_v that_o be_v that_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o work_n shall_v come_v from_o divers_a author_n as_o before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o iron_n plate_n we_o must_v fetch_v the_o matter_n from_o the_o ironmonger_n and_o the_o form_n from_o the_o smith_n before_o we_o can_v have_v a_o garment_n we_o must_v have_v the_o matter_n from_o the_o draper_n and_o the_o form_n from_o the_o tailor_n but_o with_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o from_o he_o proceed_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o all_o creature_n create_v facit_fw-la format_n this_o be_v the_o first_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o second_o answer_n which_o be_v good_a for_o instruction_n gnasha_n gnasha_n take_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n gnasha_n for_o the_o hebrew_n use_v it_o in_o their_o phrase_n not_o only_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n but_o also_o to_o trim_v up_o and_o to_o give_v a_o better_a form_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v 2_o sam._n 19_o 24._o that_o mephiboseth_n have_v not_o make_v his_o beard_n nor_o his_o foot_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v have_v not_o trim_v his_o beard_n nor_o wash_v his_o foot_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o he_o before_o so_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v say_v by_o this_o gnasha_n to_o give_v the_o outward_a form_n to_o these_o heaven_n and_o so_o to_o trim_v and_o perfect_v they_o up_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o they_o be_v make_v before_o in_o gross_a now_o he_o stretch_v they_o out_o after_o a_o circular_a form_n job_n 9_o 8._o as_o have_v make_v a_o curtain_n shall_v spread_v it_o abroad_o and_o set_v it_o up_o whereas_o before_o it_o lay_v wrap_v up_o rude_o together_o job_n 22._o 14._o tendit_fw-la coelum_fw-la that_o be_v now_o he_o do_v bend_v and_o bow_v the_o heaven_n compass_v as_o a_o bow_n which_o be_v make_v before_o but_o not_o half_a round_n but_o circular_a round_n and_o spherical_a and_o not_o only_o do_v he_o set_v this_o form_n to_o they_o but_o also_o give_v they_o a_o circular_a &_o spherical_a motion_n to_o turn_v round_o in_o their_o course_n about_o the_o earth_n psal._n 19_o 6._o it_o do_v go_v in_o his_o compass_n in_o gyra_fw-la sue_v preach_v 1._o 5_o 6._o the_o sun_n and_o wind_n do_v go_v a_o circuit_n in_o circuttione_n vel_fw-la circuitu_fw-la svo_fw-la three_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o make_v they_o do_v now_o add_v to_o they_o a_o virtue_n force_n and_o heavenly_a influence_n job_n 38._o 31._o which_o heavenly_o and_o comfortable_a influence_n be_v call_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o heaven_n deut._n 33._o 13._o therefore_o we_o be_v will_v to_o praise_n god_n in_o firmamento_fw-la virtutis_fw-la suae_fw-la psal._n 150._o 2._o by_o which_o virtue_n the_o heaven_n have_v a_o comfortable_a and_o revive_a force_n a_o action_n influence_n and_o dominion_n as_o the_o word_n sign_n fi_v in_o these_o creature_n below_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o fecit_fw-la now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v first_o we_o see_v that_o whereas_o the_o heaven_n before_o be_v compact_v and_o entire_a now_o by_o god_n workmanship_n they_o be_v scatter_v and_o spread_v round_o about_o and_o divide_v for_o be_v make_v it_o be_v god_n purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o this_o use_n to_o be_v part_v asunder_o into_o two_o part_n the_o heaven_n by_o some_o be_v call_v tenue_n expansum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o thing_n thin_o spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o we_o consider_v the_o maker_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o be_v both_o simple_o and_o plain_o and_o also_o comparative_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o power_n &_o force_v by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o executioner_n and_o minister_n of_o that_o thing_n be_v god_n word_n the_o second_o person_n who_o will_v and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v psal._n 104._o 30._o he_o send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v create_v job_n 34._o 14_o 15._o if_o he_o draw_v or_o gather_v in_o his_o spirit_n they_o perish_v again_o so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v make_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o expansion_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v out_o and_o the_o undo_n or_o mar_v any_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o draw_v in_o of_o it_o again_o the_o breath_n of_o man_n have_v a_o divers_a force_n and_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v draw_v in_o or_o out_o hot_a warm_a and_o hot_a for_o as_o it_o â—s_v with_o open_a mouth_n breaâ—hed_v out_o which_o be_v halitus_fw-la it_o be_v warm_a and_o be_v draw_v in_o it_o
be_v cold_a again_o if_o it_o 〈◊〉_d mild_o and_o natural_o expire_v and_o breathe_v out_o as_o than_o it_o be_v warm_a and_o hot_a so_o be_v violent_o and_o forcible_o with_o a_o blast_n puff_v our_o it_o be_v dry_a and_o cold_a of_o which_o two_o sort_n of_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o air_n make_v the_o moist_a moderate_a shower_n and_o rain_n by_o the_o one_o psal._n 147._o 18._o and_o wind_n and_o frost_n by_o the_o other_o job_n 37._o 10._o so_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d vis_fw-la caloris_fw-la which_o warm_v rarefi_v and_o make_v thin_a everything_o live_v so_o that_o power_n move_v on_o the_o water_n make_v they_o grow_v into_o a_o thin_a body_n where_o of_o the_o air_n be_v make_v now_o for_o the_o comparison_n this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o eagle_n or_o any_o other_o bird_n in_o sit_v on_o the_o egg_n to_o hatch_v their_o young_a for_o so_o god_n have_v make_v a_o nest_n and_o lay_v or_o bring_v forth_o his_o young_a as_o it_o be_v unperfect_v do_v now_o by_o his_o spirit_n incubare_fw-la that_o be_v sit_v and_o spread_v his_o wing_n over_o they_o and_o so_o give_v vital_a life_n and_o power_n break_v the_o shell_n &_o sic_fw-la pullulavit_fw-la mundum_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o comparison_n here_o use_v matter_n the_o matter_n for_o the_o matter_n we_o see_v that_o the_o water_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o receive_v a_o power_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n proceed_v into_o a_o thin_a vapour_n which_o be_v partly_o air_n partly_o water_n and_o not_o perfect_o either_o which_o mist_n or_o vapour_n god_n lift_v up_o and_o sublimate_v jer._n 10._o 13._o and_o by_o that_o mean_v make_v it_o coelum_fw-la aëreum_fw-la there_o be_v four_o comparison_n in_o scripture_n to_o set_v out_o this_o work_n still_a to_o a_o still_a the_o first_o job_n 36._o 27._o be_v lift_v up_o in_o vapour_n he_o do_v in_o the_o middle_a region_n by_o cold_a cruddle_n and_o condensate_a it_o as_o in_o a_o still_o psal._n 18._o 12._o glassman_n to_o a_o glassman_n the_o second_o to_o a_o glassman_n job_n 37._o 18._o for_o so_o he_o seem_v to_o blow_v up_o the_o heaven_n round_o goldsmith_n to_o a_o goldsmith_n the_o three_o to_o a_o goldsmith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n raha_n exod._n 39_o 3._o for_o so_o he_o beat_v it_o out_o abroad_o upholster_n to_o a_o upholster_n the_o four_o to_o a_o upholster_n psal._n 104._o 2._o for_o so_o as_o a_o curtain_n he_o unrowl_v it_o and_o extend_v the_o heaven_n abroad_o esay_n 40._o 22._o thus_o you_o see_v the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o agent_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n heaven_n the_o end_n why_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n now_o the_o end_n why_o he_o make_v they_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o pavilion_n or_o tent_n esay_n 40._o 22._o or_o a_o curtain_n psal._n 104._o 2._o over_o our_o head_n where_o the_o word_n use_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o signify_v either_o pellis_fw-la or_o cortina_fw-la a_o cover_n or_o curtain_n of_o skin_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v thin_a to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v a_o space_n for_o motion_n and_o operation_n therefore_o it_o be_v drive_v thin_a above_o and_o divide_v from_o the_o nether_a water_n dan._n 12._o 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v thin_a here_o below_o that_o both_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n may_v have_v passage_n to_o we_o through_o the_o air_n be_v corpus_fw-la transparens_fw-la &_o translucidum_fw-la dan._n 4._o and_o also_o that_o the_o comfortable_a influence_n virtue_n and_o force_v of_o the_o heaven_n may_v have_v free_a and_o easy_a passage_n to_o we_o by_o and_o through_o the_o thin_a air_n confusion_n it_o be_v not_o a_o disorder_a confusion_n now_o for_o the_o divide_n the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v not_o babel_n which_o gen._n 11._o 9_o signifi_v division_n for_o that_o word_n note_v such_o a_o division_n which_o be_v a_o disorder_a confusion_n of_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v rent_v or_o tear_v or_o break_v a_o thing_n in_o divers_a piece_n without_o order_n or_o regard_n but_o god_n division_n be_v not_o such_o for_o as_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n well_o so_o he_o divide_v all_o thing_n well_o jer._n 10._o 12._o pro._n 8._o 27._o for_o this_o word_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o apt_a and_o fit_a division_n so_o artificial_o and_o orderly_o do_v as_o if_o it_o be_v divide_v by_o line_n and_o rule_v second_o god_n division_n be_v not_o a_o scatter_v of_o thing_n be_v divide_v as_o it_o be_v in_o babel_n but_o such_o a_o division_n which_o have_v a_o conjunction_n and_o unity_n and_o agreement_n of_o part_n which_o be_v divide_v which_o be_v best_a express_v in_o the_o division_n of_o ear_n eye_n and_o nostril_n which_o be_v separate_v do_v notwithstanding_o meet_v in_o one_o nerve_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n divide_v as_o the_o finger_n and_o toe_n etc._n etc._n they_o meet_v in_o unity_n at_o some_o one_o point_n so_o where_o the_o water_n be_v divide_v it_o be_v with_o agreement_n quasi_fw-la rota_fw-la in_o rotam_fw-la ezek._n 10._o 10._o have_v a_o mutual_a unity_n intercourse_n and_o reciprocation_n one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o the_o air_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o upper_a water_n be_v knit_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o nether_a gen._n 7._o 11._o the_o airy_a airy_a be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o door_n through_o which_o be_v passage_n for_o light_n and_o rain_n gen_n 8_o 3._o so_o this_o division_n 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o end_n 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n divide_v water_n the_o upper_a water_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v now_o but_o of_o the_o upper_a water_n above_o the_o low_a water_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o we_o see_v here_o god_n divide_v the_o cloud_n from_o the_o channel_n which_o upper_a water_n he_o divide_v into_o several_a chamber_n or_o story_n call_v contignationes_fw-la psal._n 104._o 3._o which_o we_o call_v the_o three_o region_n of_o the_o air_n in_o the_o uppermost_a of_o which_o be_v snow_n and_o hail_n in_o the_o middle_n one_o rain_n in_o the_o low_a dew_n another_o division_n be_v this_o god_n make_v not_o the_o upper_a water_n entire_o on_o compact_a substance_n but_o bind_v they_o up_o in_o divers_a bond_n of_o cloud_n that_o through_o they_o be_v divide_v the_o light_n and_o influence_n of_o heaven_n may_v pass_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n through_o they_o which_o else_o can_v not_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v concur_v and_o meet_v in_o the_o air_n of_o which_o two_o have_v name_n and_o by_o they_o we_o may_v give_v a_o name_n to_o the_o three_o the_o first_o be_v the_o cloud_n which_o be_v call_v his_o chariot_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o wind_n or_o horse_n that_o draw_v they_o psal._n 104._o 2._o therefore_o the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o water_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o carriage_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chariot_n four_o the_o wind_n four_o the_o wind_n he_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a psal._n 135._o 6_o 7._o and_o so_o be_v the_o cloud_n take_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a psal._n 33._o 7._o for_o a_o vapour_n be_v draw_v up_o the_o watrynesse_n of_o it_o be_v dry_v up_o it_o become_v of_o a_o windy_a nature_n touch_v the_o division_n of_o the_o wind_n that_o principal_o they_o be_v four_o zach._n 6._o 5._o wind_n the_o use_n of_o wind_n which_o have_v their_o use_n in_o the_o four_o quarter_n and_o part_n of_o the_o firmament_n which_o use_n be_v job_n 37._o 21._o vis_fw-la purificandi_fw-la to_o cleanse_v the_o air_n and_o water_n which_o else_o will_v corrupt_v and_o 〈◊〉_d also_o the_o wind_n have_v a_o necessary_a use_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o water_n for_o the_o south_n and_o west_n wind_n bring_v rain_n moist_a and_o warm_a weather_n and_o the_o east_n and_o north_n wind_n serve_v to_o bring_v cold_a and_o dry_a weather_n and_o frost_n luke_n 12._o 54._o they_o the_o cloud_n the_o matter_n the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o the_o cloud_n they_o rise_v also_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o deep_n psal._n 33._o 7._o and_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a 1_o reg._n 18._o 44._o for_o the_o cloud_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o which_o cloud_n come_v the_o rain_n they_o serve_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o firmament_n for_o a_o shadow_n to_o cool_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o parch_a in_o the_o time_n of_o summer_n and_o harvest_n esay_n 18._o 4._o and_o in_o regard_n of_o
host_n and_o army_n of_o the_o nether_a heaven_n and_o the_o star_n be_v the_o host_n of_o god_n which_o inhabit_v and_o be_v in_o garrison_n in_o the_o second_o heaven_n and_o the_o host_n of_o heavenly_a soldier_n saint_n and_o angel_n be_v the_o army_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n luke_n 2._o 13._o which_o heaven_n be_v call_v solum_fw-la gloriae_fw-la for_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n it_o be_v call_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n holiness_n esay_n 63._o 15._o and_o god_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o place_n matth._n 5._o 34._o deus_fw-la qui_fw-la sedet_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la psal._n 121._o 2._o so_o his_o place_n be_v in_o the_o three_o and_o high_a heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v the_o true_a wind_n and_o spirit_n john_n 3._o 8._o and_o the_o true_a rain_n and_o dew_n and_o water_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n john_n 4_o 14._o and_o from_o thence_o descend_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n john_n 6._o 32._o and_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n spiritual_a whatsoever_o and_o from_o thence_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o they_o thus_o we_o may_v consider_v of_o heaven_n though_o we_o may_v here_o rather_o know_v and_o learn_v the_o way_n thither_o then_o curious_o to_o search_v what_o it_o be_v which_o we_o can_v find_v nor_o comprehend_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o i_o come_v to_o the_o two_o other_o heaven_n because_o this_o place_n teach_v and_o warrant_v we_o only_o but_o of_o these_o two_o touch_v the_o second_o heaven_n this_o we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a body_n exod._n 24._o 10._o though_o it_o consist_v of_o and_o by_o the_o water_n as_o st._n peter_n say_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o as_o in_o the_o water_n we_o see_v no_o diversity_n or_o variety_n yet_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v great_a variety_n for_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o natural_a thing_n in_o a_o kernel_n we_o can_v perceive_v no_o variety_n but_o yet_o it_o bring_v a_o tree_n forth_o which_o have_v great_a variety_n as_o a_o body_n of_o wood_n bark_n leaf_n blossom_n and_o fruit_n and_o by_o this_o incarnation_n we_o have_v participation_n of_o those_o grace_n heb._n 10._o 20._o and_o he_o call_v all_o to_o he_o to_o buy_v these_o water_n john_n 7._o 38._o 39_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v power_n they_o into_o our_o soul_n rom._n 5._o 5._o meditation_n water_n of_o meditation_n and_o of_o these_o water_n the_o patriarch_n and_o we_o taste_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 3._o and_o by_o these_o water_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v passage_n and_o navigation_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n act._n 2._o 17._o 18._o by_o our_o water_n we_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o grace_n water_n of_o grace_n these_o water_n of_o grace_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o law_n the_o preach_v thereof_o do_v drop_n gracious_a word_n as_o the_o dew_n deut._n 32._o 2._o and_o therefore_o the_o wiseman_n say_v that_o the_o lip_n of_o instruction_n be_v a_o wellspring_n of_o life_n so_o the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o cloud_n and_o bottle_n which_o hold_v this_o water_n therefore_o act_v 14._o 3._o and_o act_n 20._o 32._o god_n word_n be_v call_v verbum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la which_o do_v contain_v heavenly_a grace_n as_o the_o cloud_n do_v water_n which_o by_o the_o inluence_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v make_v aqua_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o vivificans_fw-la john_n 6._o 35._o for_o the_o word_n be_v as_o seed_n but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n and_o so_o that_o be_v make_v effectual_a in_o we_o and_o we_o make_v fruitful_a unto_o god_n and_o as_o a_o sweet_a ground_n who_o god_n have_v bless_v gen._n 26._o 12._o now_o as_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n hold_v up_o the_o finger_n as_o it_o be_v and_o say_v here_o be_v water_n to_o be_v have_v and_o look_v for_o so_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o heaven_n must_v give_v these_o water_n from_o thence_o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o want_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n let_v they_o ask_v and_o seek_v they_o of_o god_n jam._n 1._o 5._o 17._o the_o bucket_n by_o which_o we_o must_v draw_v this_o water_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n esay_n 12._o 2_o 3._o prov._n 12_o 17._o 19_o and_o then_o our_o soul_n become_v like_o a_o well_o water_v garden_n jer._n 31._o 12._o this_o water_n it_o yield_v for_o meditation_n there_o be_v also_o profitable_a matter_n to_o learn_v for_o 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o we_o see_v god_n do_v here_o we_o must_v express_v the_o like_a in_o our_o action_n that_o we_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n first_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o light_n of_o knowledge_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o order_n of_o creation_n that_o the_o next_o course_n in_o regeneration_n be_v to_o extenuate_v our_o earthly_a affection_n and_o to_o sublime_a and_o elevate_v and_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o so_o st._n paul_n will_v we_o col._n 3._o 2._o this_o be_v the_o lay_v up_o of_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 6._o 20._o we_o must_v think_v on_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o if_o we_o will_v be_v free_a citizen_n in_o it_o gal_n 4._o 26._o second_o for_o the_o division_n as_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v there_o in_o man_n two_o part_n correspondent_a the_o earthly_a adam_n make_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n which_o god_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 12._o 7._o which_o be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a adam_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o 48._o god_n will_v first_o say_v let_v be_v a_o separation_n our_o soul_n must_v be_v separate_v from_o earth_n earthly_a and_o carnal_a thing_n as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o ascend_v and_o as_o all_o earthly_a thing_n which_o make_v for_o the_o flesh_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v but_o a_o prick_n in_o a_o circle_n whereas_o god_n have_v reserve_v the_o large_a spacious_a room_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o our_o soul_n so_o must_v we_o bring_v our_o cark_n care_v of_o this_o life_n into_o a_o narrow_a room_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o let_v the_o whole_a compass_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o thought_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o study_n and_o care_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n three_o as_o the_o part_n of_o water_n which_o ascend_v become_v a_o firmament_n and_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o immutable_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o must_v our_o soul_n have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n be_v constant_a firm_a and_o immutable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o never_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3._o 3._o nor_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o those_o star_n do_v rev._n 6._o 13._o for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v mutable_a and_o waver_a prov._n we_o must_v not_o be_v rubenites_n gen._n 49._o weak_a and_o inconstant_a as_o water_n for_o a_o just_a man_n heart_n be_v firm_a and_o shall_v not_o shrink_v nor_o be_v move_v but_o 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o god_n psal._n and_o this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o martyr_n for_o though_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n weak_a and_o fearful_a and_o as_o water_n yet_o by_o god_n grace_n be_v make_v as_o the_o firmament_n more_o sure_a against_o all_o god_n enemy_n than_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n thankfulness_n matter_n of_o thankfulness_n the_o last_o use_n be_v for_o matter_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o gratefullnesse_n with_o which_o we_o will_v close_v up_o all_o for_o we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o earth_n send_v up_o but_o a_o thin_a and_o a_o small_a mist_n the_o cloud_n requite_v it_o by_o pour_v down_o shower_n so_o cursus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiae_fw-la dependet_fw-la in_o recursu_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionis_fw-la for_o as_o the_o cloud_n will_v send_v no_o more_o rain_n if_o the_o earth_n will_v send_v up_o no_o vapour_n nor_o breathe_v up_o any_o mist_n so_o only_o god_n grace_n will_v descend_v into_o our_o soul_n when_o our_o gratefullnesse_n do_v from_o thence_o ascend_v up_o to_o god_n for_o than_o they_o cease_v distil_v down_o on_o we_o when_o we_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v thankful_a wherefore_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a for_o coelo_fw-la aëreo_fw-la for_o without_o the_o benefit_n and_o pureness_n of_o it_o we_o can_v breathe_v and_o live_v psal._n 65._o and_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a pro_fw-la coelo_fw-la aethereo_fw-la for_o the_o comfortable_a and_o sweet_a influence_n of_o the_o star_n because_o the_o earth_n have_v no_o power_n to_o bring_v fruit_n without_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o last_o let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d thankful_a pro_fw-la coelo_fw-la coelorum_fw-la or_o coelo_fw-la coelesti_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o three_o heaven_n for_o as_o we_o must_v praise_v god_n for_o
or_o else_o in_o the_o low_a and_o humble_a earth_n therefore_o of_o his_o goodness_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o seek_v a_o treasure_n house_n in_o the_o earth_n wherein_o to_o keep_v his_o choose_a and_o so_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o heaven_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o decree_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n 2._o 2._o second_o for_o the_o word_n as_o we_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o here_o we_o see_v it_o serve_v to_o build_v and_o uphold_v the_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o spirit_n then_o move_v by_o dilatation_n make_v and_o speed_n abroad_o the_o heaven_n so_o here_o the_o work_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v see_v in_o contraction_n for_o so_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v and_o the_o sea_n gather_v in_o the_o water_n and_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v by_o division_n so_o now_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v make_v by_o union_n be_v join_v together_o so_o that_o as_o a_o man_n hand_n be_v call_v instrumentum_fw-la instrumentorum_fw-la so_o god_n word_n be_v god_n hand_n by_o which_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v psal._n 33._o 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v that_o be_v psal._n 102._o 25._o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o as_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o a_o body_n so_o here_o he_o call_v it_o synagoga_fw-la aquarum_fw-la a_o concourse_n or_o gather_v of_o water_n thereby_o compare_v the_o sea_n to_o a_o great_a cathedral_n church_n and_o the_o arm_n stream_n and_o river_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v parish_n church_n to_o that_o sea_n or_o diocese_n so_o that_o as_o all_o inferior_a parish_n be_v order_v and_o depend_v on_o their_o mother_n church_n so_o do_v this_o teach_v we_o to_o think_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v of_o water_n touch_v the_o name_n and_o title_n give_v to_o they_o there_o be_v divers_a judgement_n and_o opinion_n but_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o 1._o 1._o the_o first_o have_v a_o denotation_n and_o point_v at_o the_o property_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o water_n and_o sea_n 1._o 1._o and_o first_o from_o the_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n we_o call_v any_o great_a quantity_n a_o sea_n as_o a_o sea_n of_o people_n of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n 2._o 2._o second_o for_o the_o instability_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o wicked_a be_v compare_v to_o the_o sea_n as_o toss_v in_o trouble_n and_o waver_v in_o inconstancle_v esay_n 57_o 20._o 3._o 3._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rage_a and_o unrulinesse_n of_o the_o sea_n psal._n 65._o 7._o 2._o 2._o therefore_o for_o these_o ill_a quality_n of_o the_o water_n they_o think_v that_o god_n give_v the_o sea_n this_o name_n other_o think_v that_o god_n give_v not_o that_o name_n to_o signify_v any_o evil_n but_o rather_o the_o good_a property_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o it_o have_v its_o name_n because_o the_o sea_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n out_o of_o who_o womb_n the_o earth_n be_v take_v as_o eve_n out_o of_o adam_n side_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o take_v e_fw-la visceribus_fw-la aquarum_fw-la as_o have_v a_o womb_n as_o job_n say_v 38._o 8._o but_o also_o the_o earth_n take_v his_o nourishment_n ex_fw-la visceribus_fw-la aquarum_fw-la for_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v dry_a &_o witherly_a withal_o prov._n 30._o 16._o and_o be_v as_o a_o child_n thirst_v gape_a and_o open_v his_o mouth_n for_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o water_n to_o drink_v and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o psal._n 143._o 6._o so_o they_o think_v that_o it_o have_v his_o name_n hereof_o and_o from_o and_o out_o of_o it_o issue_v the_o earth_n and_o be_v nourish_v also_o thereby_o 3._o 3._o the_o three_o sort_n think_v that_o it_o be_v nominate_v from_o the_o situation_n and_o place_n which_o it_o have_v for_o if_o we_o look_v in_o a_o map_n of_o the_o world_n and_o set_v our_o face_n to_o the_o east_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o sea_n be_v place_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o earth_n situate_v on_o the_o left_a as_o giving_z it_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n 4._o 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o sort_n be_v the_o best_a who_o consider_v the_o two_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n majim_n &_o jamin_n for_o the_o first_o letter_n put_v to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o other_o word_n make_v they_o all_o one_o and_o the_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o word_n put_v before_o the_o first_o make_v the_o two_o word_n to_o be_v all_o one_o without_o difference_n which_o be_v do_v only_o by_o a_o transposition_n of_o letter_n which_o show_v that_o water_n natural_o be_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o by_o god_n transposition_n the_o earth_n be_v set_v above_o the_o water_n and_o so_o they_o be_v without_o difference_n join_v as_o in_o one_o globe_n this_o transposition_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o transposition_n of_o word_n for_o at_o the_o first_o natural_o the_o sea_n eat_v up_o and_o devour_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o be_v transpose_v and_o set_v aloft_o it_o feed_v and_o nourish_v it_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v the_o grave_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o it_o be_v as_o a_o garment_n to_o it_o psal._n 104._o 6._o and_o so_o by_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v transpose_v and_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v change_v and_o transpose_v his_o decree_n to_o have_v it_o so_o job_n 38._o 10._o the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o though_o we_o call_v all_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o water_n but_o one_o body_n singular_a yet_o it_o have_v two_o shore_n which_o be_v the_o sea_n lip_n through_o which_o he_o thrust_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v his_o tongue_n by_o river_n into_o the_o land_n so_o in_o his_o part_n it_o be_v plural_a as_o in_o arm_n and_o finger_n but_o all_o this_o plurality_n join_v together_o in_o one_o salt_n sea_n gen._n 14._o 3._o and_o we_o do_v call_v that_o the_o main_a ocean_n sea_n which_o be_v the_o great_a place_n whereto_o be_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o all_o water_n joshuah_n 15.7_o and_o 47._o job_n call_v the_o sea_n the_o bottom_n of_o water_n 38._o 16._o and_o the_o other_o river_n and_o stream_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v salt_n tear_n drop_v and_o distil_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o deep_a sea_n which_o run_v through_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v from_o his_o brackish_a and_o barren_a nature_n and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v profitable_a and_o pleasant_a and_o good_a now_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o work_n which_o be_v god_n approbation_n touch_v which_o first_o of_o god_n view_n and_o then_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o they_o this_o speech_n be_v take_v from_o artificer_n for_o as_o they_o have_v make_v a_o thing_n will_v return_v to_o behold_v and_o view_v it_o either_o to_o amend_v it_o if_o it_o be_v amiss_o or_o to_o commend_v it_o if_o be_v well_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v perfect_v all_o water_n above_o and_o below_o and_o the_o earth_n he_o take_v a_o view_n and_o consideration_n of_o they_o not_o to_o amend_v or_o correct_v they_o for_o he_o need_v not_o because_o he_o be_v so_o perfect_a a_o workman_n that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o can_v be_v amend_v or_o make_v better_o for_o though_o foolish_a man_n think_v this_o or_o that_o evil_a or_o imagine_v how_o it_o may_v be_v better_o yet_o god_n know_v all_o to_o be_v most_o absolute_o and_o perfect_o good_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o look_v on_o it_o be_v only_o to_o approve_v and_o allow_v it_o as_o good_a in_o itself_o for_o we_o and_o herein_o god_n differ_v from_o man_n for_o man_n be_v careless_a in_o their_o work_n so_o they_o do_v it_o they_o care_v not_o how_o it_o be_v do_v but_o god_n will_v not_o do_v a_o thing_n but_o he_o will_v see_v it_o well_o do_v and_o confirm_v and_o avouch_v it_o to_o be_v perfect_o good_a usus_fw-la duplex_fw-la usus_fw-la this_o example_n teach_v we_o to_o have_v a_o double_a use_n of_o god_n creature_n the_o one_o a_o natural_a use_n of_o they_o as_o the_o earth_n to_o tread_v on_o the_o light_n to_o see_v by_o the_o other_o be_v a_o spiritual_a use_n which_o be_v usus_fw-la reflexus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o make_v these_o thing_n and_o our_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n thereof_o for_o as_o god_n will_v not_o make_v they_o material_o but_o regard_n and_o consider_v they_o in_o their_o quality_n
some_o make_v this_o question_n why_o the_o light_n be_v not_o bring_v forth_o before_o the_o four_o day_n the_o three_o first_o day_n be_v without_o sun_n god_n command_v the_o sun_n and_o it_o rise_v not_o he_o close_v up_o the_o star_n as_o under_o a_o signet_n job_n 9_o 7._o resp._n resp._n the_o question_n be_v thus_o answer_v first_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o thing_n themselves_o than_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n the_o plant_n be_v first_o than_o the_o seed_n the_o mean_n of_o the_o plant_n the_o earth_n be_v first_o then_o be_v it_o furnish_v with_o herb_n the_o heaven_n must_v be_v before_o the_o star_n there_o be_v light_v the_o first_o day_n but_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o before_o the_o four_o day_n the_o heathen_a say_v that_o sol_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o the_o physician_n say_v the_o heart_n be_v not_o first_o frame_v in_o the_o body_n but_o the_o liver_n and_o after_o the_o heart_n god_n without_o any_o mean_n bring_v forth_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o by_o his_o power_n he_o bring_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n ambrose_n say_v sol_fw-la est_fw-la mater_fw-la non_fw-la author_n lucis_fw-la the_o heathen_a say_v that_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la plantarum_fw-la the_o sun_n be_v the_o god_n of_o plant_n but_o rubus_fw-la est_fw-la senior_fw-la sole_fw-la the_o sun_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o silly_a bramble_n the_o persian_n see_v nothing_o more_o glorious_a do_v worship_v the_o visible_a sun_n the_o egyptians_n under_o orus_n the_o roman_n under_o bacchus_n do_v worship_v the_o sun_n the_o very_a jew_n do_v erect_v temple_n and_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n neglect_v the_o service_n and_o worship_v due_a to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o light_n they_o be_v not_o only_o his_o everlasting_a lamp_n but_o even_o as_o the_o heathen_a say_v they_o be_v his_o hammer_n to_o rarify_v the_o heaven_n their_o influence_n be_v for_o the_o generation_n of_o plant_n and_o mankind_n they_o join_v homo_fw-la &_o sol_fw-la sol_fw-la &_o planta_n the_o sun_n concur_v to_o generation_n this_o philosophy_n teach_v and_o divinity_n confess_v before_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v and_o let_v there_o appear_v to_o be_v he_o cause_v be_v he_o cause_v the_o morning_n to_o keep_v his_o place_n job_n 38._o 13._o the_o sun_n make_v not_o only_a thing_n to_o appear_v but_o even_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v spiritus_fw-la incubans_fw-la the_o spirit_n hatch_v the_o water_n and_o dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o the_o light_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v arise_v and_o health_n shall_v be_v under_o his_o wing_n malachi_n 4._o 2._o he_o cause_v the_o visible_a sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n christ_n be_v the_o spiritual_a light_n whereby_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o therein_o have_v their_o light_n christ_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n in_o his_o marriage_n chamber_n matth._n 9_o 15._o by_o who_o permission_n the_o sun_n come_v forth_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n also_o out_o of_o his_o chamber_n psal._n 19_o 4._o these_o light_n though_o they_o have_v no_o tongue_n to_o speak_v unto_o we_o yet_o by_o their_o beauty_n they_o point_n to_o our_o eye_n by_o their_o light_n they_o sing_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o our_o ear_n now_o of_o the_o tenor_n wherein_o we_o will_v consider_v three_o point_n first_o the_o thing_n themselves_o second_o the_o place_n three_o the_o use_n of_o they_o light_n 1._o the_o light_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v light_n before_o these_o be_v not_o lumina_fw-la but_o luminaria_fw-la they_o be_v not_o light_n but_o lightner_n basil_n upon_o the_o 1_o ezech._n 4._o say_v that_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o brightness_n that_o be_v about_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o miscen_n upon_o the_o 14._o exodus_fw-la 20._o that_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n which_o give_v light_n by_o night_n be_v as_o the_o moon_n moon_n light_o distinguish_v from_o sun_n and_o moon_n i_o wish_v as_o chrysostome_n that_o you_o will_v rather_o use_v thing_n manifest_a than_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o thing_n secret_a although_o the_o schoolman_n do_v say_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o these_o creature_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o former_a creation_n which_o can_v be_v for_o corruption_n be_v a_o defect_n and_o this_o be_v no_o corruption_n but_o rather_o a_o perfection_n of_o the_o former_a creation_n and_o these_o latter_a light_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o former_a light_a and_o day_n be_v not_o all_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v distinct_a from_o they_o both_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o all_o paul_n show_v in_o one_o verse_n at_o midday_n he_o see_v a_o light_n pass_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v round_o about_o he_o act_v 26._o 13._o this_o light_n be_v lux_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la there_o be_v lux_fw-la diei_fw-la &_o splendour_n solis_fw-la the_o day_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o one_o so_o say_v christ_n the_o day_n be_v the_o durance_n of_o the_o light_n luminare_fw-la a_o lumine_fw-la be_v there_o distinguish_v for_o the_o sun_n be_v but_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o light_n the_o light_n and_o the_o moon_n be_v distinct_a the_o moon_n every_o month_n leave_v her_o old_a light_n and_o put_v on_o a_o new_a after_o the_o conjunction_n neither_o the_o sun_n nor_o the_o moon_n be_v light_a of_o themselves_o but_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o chariot_n of_o light_n paul_n in_o the_o 2._o philippian_n 15._o wish_v they_o to_o be_v pure_a and_o blameless_a that_o among_o the_o wicked_a nation_n they_o will_v shine_v as_o light_n of_o the_o world_n john_n say_v he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o he_o come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n john_n 1._o 8._o it_o behove_v that_o in_o they_o which_o witness_v this_o light_n there_o shall_v be_v light_n though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o light_n itself_o for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a matth._n 15._o 14._o the_o father_n do_v call_v the_o apostle_n apostoli_fw-la lucis_fw-la or_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o hebrew_n maor_n be_v another_o lumen_fw-la be_v one_o thing_n and_o luminare_fw-la be_v another_o light_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o give_v light_n be_v another_o thing_n not_o durable_a shall_v be_v corrupt_a and_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o but_o when_o he_o purpose_v a_o father_n matter_n and_o a_o continuance_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v as_o when_o he_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n and_o star_n god_n say_v sit_v let_v therebe_n he_o say_v in_o the_o singular_a sit_v luminaria_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a let_v there_o be_v light_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n be_v but_o as_o glass_n have_v no_o light_n in_o themselves_o but_o borrow_v it_o from_o the_o sun_n star_n 2_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n the_o second_o point_n of_o consideration_n be_v the_o place_n which_o be_v most_o convenient_a in_o three_o regard_n the_o first_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o be_v above_o where_o be_v the_o way_n wherein_o light_n dwell_v job_n 38._o 19_o it_o be_v sursum_fw-la it_o be_v above_o 2._o 2._o second_o their_o place_n be_v most_o convenient_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o minister_a of_o light_a to_o so_o large_a and_o spacious_a a_o house_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o do_v hang_v in_o the_o heaven_n as_o on_o a_o beam_n 3._o 3._o three_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o be_v in_o safety_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n for_o if_o they_o be_v in_o man_n reach_n they_o will_v pull_v the_o star_n from_o their_o place_n and_o god_n from_o his_o throne_n adam_n do_v eato_fw-la the_o fruit_n though_o he_o be_v forbid_v gilead_n be_v a_o city_n of_o they_o that_o work_v iniquity_n and_o be_v pollute_v with_o blood_n priest_n be_v murderer_n in_o the_o highway_n by_o consent_n there_o be_v villainy_n in_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v whoredom_n of_o ephraim_n osee_n 6._o 8._o but_o man_n can_v practice_v any_o of_o his_o envy_n against_o the_o star_n which_o be_v place_v on_o high_a in_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o the_o place_n of_o they_o above_o in_o the_o heaven_n do_v signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o ministrate_v and_o the_o providence_n god_n have_v of_o their_o safety_n use_n 3_o their_o use_n the_o three_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v their_o use_n which_o be_v manifold_a the_o first_o be_v to_o separate_v the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n which_o be_v orderly_o to_o divide_v the_o course_n
it_o be_v spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la which_o he_o breathe_v into_o our_o body_n now_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o word_n somewhat_o more_o serious_o we_o see_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o breath_n but_o so_o that_o it_o be_v neshema_n a_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a breath_n which_o proper_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o air_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o be_v next_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v no_o body_n as_o our_o body_n be_v next_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o worm_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n which_o soul_n for_o that_o cause_n be_v invisible_a but_o not_o unperceiveable_a as_o we_o can_v see_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o pulse_n yet_o we_o perceive_v they_o by_o divers_a effect_n so_o be_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o make_v know_v and_o discern_v and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v imagine_v or_o think_v to_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a blast_n of_o breath_n or_o as_o a_o puff_n of_o wind_n he_o therefore_o add_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v deem_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n to_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n and_o to_o end_n and_o vanish_v away_o together_o job_n tell_v we_o 27._o 3._o that_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d life_n be_v another_o distinct_a though_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o beast_n and_o not_o only_o in_o earthly_a creature_n but_o also_o in_o celestial_a spirit_n yet_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v spiritus_fw-la vitarum_fw-la that_o be_v of_o more_o life_n than_o one_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v we_o in_o matth._n 10._o 28._o man_n may_v take_v away_o the_o one_o life_n of_o our_o body_n but_o they_o can_v the_o other_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v only_o in_o god_n power_n this_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o confute_v the_o epicure_n 1._o 1._o which_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o hot_a salt_n humour_n to_o keep_v the_o body_n from_o rottenness_n and_o corruption_n moses_n make_v choice_n to_o compare_v the_o soul_n to_o breath_n first_o because_o it_o have_v a_o pierce_a and_o a_o search_a quality_n be_v totus_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la pro._n 27._o 2._o 2._o this_o candle_n of_o the_o soul_n diffuse_v his_o light_n and_o heat_n and_o life_n in_o every_o member_n search_v and_o pierce_v all_o second_o the_o soul_n be_v compare_v to_o breath_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o not_o make_v we_o presume_v on_o this_o life_n see_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v but_o knit_v and_o conjoin_v together_o vinculo_fw-la aëreo_fw-la by_o a_o airy_a thread_n esay_n 2._o 22._o man_n breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n which_o be_v stop_v his_o life_n be_v go_v psal._n 103._o 14._o 15._o which_o cause_v our_o life_n sudden_o oftentimes_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n in_o a_o instant_n or_o moment_n to_o depart_v a_o sunder_o psal._n 78._o 39_o even_o because_o the_o union_n that_o hold_v soul_n and_o dody_n together_o be_v but_o a_o little_a blast_n of_o air_n and_o wind_n easy_o break_v and_o smite_v asunder_o so_o sudden_o do_v we_o pass_v away_o and_o be_v go_v this_o may_v teach_v we_o the_o shortness_n and_o suddenness_n of_o this_o life_n and_o death_n the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v that_o see_v we_o receive_v our_o life_n from_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v now_o live_v the_o life_n of_o all_o godliness_n see_v we_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n natural_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v live_v holy_o see_v our_o soul_n be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n let_v not_o this_o light_n become_v darkness_n in_o we_o for_o then_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n see_v our_o soul_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o deface_v it_o with_o the_o ugly_a form_n of_o satan_n the_o holy_a man_n job_n 26._o 4._o hear_v his_o friend_n speak_v foolish_a and_o vain_a word_n ask_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n come_v out_o of_o they_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v see_v you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v not_o such_o word_n as_o if_o a_o evil_a or_o vain_a spirit_n be_v in_o they_o so_o must_v we_o say_v to_o those_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a work_n who_o spirit_n or_o what_o spirit_n have_v thou_o in_o thou_o these_o deed_n be_v the_o work_n of_o evil_a spirit_n but_o thou_o have_v in_o thou_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o 2._o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o estate_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o so_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n which_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o god_n not_o only_o give_v that_o spirit_n inspire_v into_o he_o a_o power_n of_o life_n by_o which_o it_o can_v live_v but_o also_o another_o power_n unto_o the_o body_n which_o before_o be_v a_o dead_a piece_n of_o earth_n wherefore_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o make_v by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v lively_a in_o every_o part_n and_o stand_v up_o and_o perform_v the_o action_n of_o life_n which_o now_o it_o do_v in_o we_o this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o profitable_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n as_o some_o do_v understand_v but_o the_o best_a divine_v weigh_v these_o word_n more_o deep_o do_v find_v out_o another_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o show_v another_o privilege_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v as_o we_o have_v see_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n occupy_v in_o spiritual_a action_n be_v immortal_a and_o pertain_v and_o lead_v to_o another_o life_n beside_o this_o special_a privilege_n it_o have_v here_o also_o another_o common_a prerogative_n namely_o to_o inform_v the_o body_n that_o be_v in_o a_o word_n beside_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n it_o be_v also_o a_o natural_a essence_n it_o have_v have_v and_o shall_v have_v a_o power_n to_o live_v without_o the_o body_n and_o also_o it_o have_v a_o power_n in_o the_o body_n to_o quicken_v and_o give_v life_n to_o it_o and_o every_o part_n thereof_o that_o be_v it_o can_v animare_fw-la &_o informare_fw-la corpus_fw-la which_o we_o know_v the_o angel_n and_o celestial_a spirit_n can_v for_o when_o they_o appear_v in_o a_o body_n their_o soul_n of_o life_n though_o they_o live_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o inform_v that_o body_n but_o they_o be_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o case_n which_o they_o take_v to_o they_o and_o leave_v off_o again_o but_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o consistence_n as_o the_o angel_n but_o also_o a_o natural_a consistence_n in_o the_o body_n to_o inform_v and_o animate_v it_o which_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o other_o prerogative_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v doubt_n but_o they_o have_v naturalem_fw-la animam_fw-la and_o thereof_o they_o be_v call_v naturales_fw-la homines_fw-la 1_o cor._n 15._o 46._o but_o by_o their_o action_n one_o will_v think_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v only_o fleshy_a soul_n because_o they_o never_o give_v themselves_o to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a action_n as_o a_o celestial_a spirit_n shall_v move_v they_o but_o only_o they_o be_v give_v to_o action_n of_o this_o bodily_a life_n which_o be_v temporal_a yea_o to_o earthly_a fleshy_a and_o sinful_a action_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v but_o after_o that_o fort_n a_o natural_a soul_n of_o life_n for_o a_o time_n they_o see_v by_o their_o natural_a study_n sense_n motion_n and_o action_n that_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a soul_n of_o life_n quicken_a the_o body_n which_o else_o can_v not_o live_v but_o they_o think_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a soul_n and_o heavenly_a essence_n which_o shall_v have_v a_o eternal_a be_v after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o never_o care_v to_o 〈◊〉_d for_o such_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a action_n of_o godliness_n wherefore_o we_o will_v brief_o prove_v and_o show_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v celestial_a and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o think_v of_o such_o action_n as_o that_o estate_n do_v require_v and_o first_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n and_o estate_n thereof_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n but_o have_v his_o be_v and_o life_n without_o the_o body_n after_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o turn_v to_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o have_v his_o dependence_n on_o god_n which_o be_v immortal_a and_o eternal_a which_o appear_v to_o reason_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o heathen_a because_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o will_v a_o power_n and_o faculty_n and_o ability_n to_o effect_v and_o perfect_v a_o action_n
regard_n of_o this_o life_n that_o of_o the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o one_o and_o twentieth_o verse_n be_v that_o of_o this_o life_n my_o term_n be_v end_v zathaca_n this_o name_n belong_v to_o all_o female_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o life_n for_o all_o bring_v forth_o life_n though_o to_o die_v it_o only_o this_o life_n be_v here_o regard_v the_o ancient_a father_n that_o come_v from_o she_o though_o they_o live_v long_o yet_o they_o die_v and_o have_v long_o lie_v dead_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o length_n of_o their_o death_n she_o may_v have_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o dead_a therefore_o this_o name_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o other_o life_n which_o be_v eternal_a for_o after_o death_n they_o have_v hope_n of_o another_o life_n david_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o psalm_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n shall_v have_v saint_v but_o that_o he_o believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o second_o psalm_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n he_o have_v his_o portion_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n god_n be_v the_o god_n not_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n the_o two_o and_o twentieth_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n now_o where_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n or_o promise_n of_o life_n there_o be_v mean_v eternal_a life_n he_o that_o do_v the_o commandment_n shall_v live_v not_o a_o mortal_a but_o a_o immortal_a life_n the_o covenant_n of_o life_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o leviticall_a law_n be_v that_o life_n that_o be_v it_o that_o make_v job_n in_o his_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n and_o twenty_o five_o verse_n to_o assure_v himself_o that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v and_o so_o shall_v he_o but_o most_o plain_o speak_v christ_n himself_o the_o eleven_o of_o john_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o he_o mere_a dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v a_o double_a be_v the_o one_o temporal_a the_o other_o permanent_a which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o original_n by_o difference_n of_o one_o letter_n hagab_n and_o havah_n all_o have_v the_o common_a life_n but_o there_o be_v those_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n the_o four_o of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o there_o be_v those_o to_o who_o god_n be_v life_n and_o length_n of_o day_n the_o thirtith_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o the_o twentieth_o verse_n so_o that_o not_o by_o consequence_n but_o by_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o this_o name_n be_v mean_v life_n eternal_a god_n have_v his_o book_n where_o he_o write_v the_o live_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o life_n the_o sixty_o nine_o psalm_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n god_n promise_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o second_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o that_o place_n non_fw-la dedit_fw-la corollam_fw-la sed_fw-la coronam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la he_o give_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o be_v life_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n also_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o name_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o bring_n of_o good_a news_n and_o glad_a tiding_n as_o be_v cold_a water_n to_o comfort_v the_o thirsty_a so_o be_v good_a news_n from_o a_o far_a country_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n when_o jacob_n hear_v that_o joseph_n his_o son_n be_v yet_o alive_a in_o a_o far_o and_o strange_a country_n and_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v he_o chariot_n these_o tiding_n revive_v jacob_n that_o be_v in_o age_n the_o forty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n this_o name_n of_o life_n be_v even_o as_o a_o name_n of_o joyful_a tiding_n if_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v so_o then_o much_o more_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a after_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o deserve_v punishment_n than_o absolution_n and_o remission_n be_v a_o joy_v of_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o this_o name_n that_o word_n be_v life_n &_o vita_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n in_o the_o six_o of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n the_o sixty_o three_o verse_n the_o word_n christ_n speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o again_o in_o the_o sixty_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n peter_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o greek_a father_n that_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n do_v put_v down_o hevah_n under_o the_o same_o letter_n evangelium_fw-la which_o be_v good_a tiding_n this_o word_n be_v the_o abstract_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o five_o verse_n the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n a_o live_a soul_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v unto_o other_o in_o the_o word_n be_v life_n the_o first_o of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o life_n itself_o verbum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la hence_o we_o receive_v grace_n here_o and_o hereafter_o and_o herein_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o trinity_n give_v in_o this_o very_a name_n of_o evah_n the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v know_v to_o adam_n before_o he_o give_v the_o name_n god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o seventeen_o of_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n not_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o of_o woman_n therefore_o he_o still_o keep_v his_o own_o name_n but_o change_v her_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d to_o evah_n say_v with_o himself_o i_o be_o adam_n still_o from_o i_o be_v nothing_o but_o earth_n but_o from_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n to_o the_o woman_n he_o give_v she_o the_o name_n of_o hevah_n and_o from_o hevah_n he_o give_v life_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o father_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o verse_n that_o by_o adam_n come_v death_n he_o be_v pater_fw-la morientium_fw-la but_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o name_n she_o be_v mater_fw-la viventium_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n for_o by_o christ_n we_o live_v and_o he_o be_v therefurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o ancient_a writer_n observe_v that_o adam_n be_v 〈◊〉_d &_o in_o pulverem_fw-la reversurus_fw-la he_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n he_o shall_v return_v that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o hevah_n be_v promise_n of_o grace_n and_o though_o we_o as_o by_o nature_n die_v with_o adam_n yet_o god_n will_v raise_v 〈◊〉_d up_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n it_o be_v he_o that_o raise_v the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n according_a to_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o psalm_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v paul_n the_o second_o to_o the_o galathian_o and_o the_o twentieth_o verse_n to_o say_v that_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n that_o live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n vivo_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la fiilii_fw-la viri_fw-la the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n and_o shall_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n she_o be_v here_o then_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o that_o life_n set_v this_o verse_n aside_o we_o have_v no_o memory_n that_o the_o promise_v before_o make_v be_v of_o eternal_a life_n hence_o then_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n which_o be_v by_o transgression_n the_o original_n of_o death_n for_o she_o transgress_v and_o thereby_o come_v death_n but_o god_n bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o life_n out_o of_o death_n but_o what_o be_v faith_n without_o 〈◊〉_d even_o nothing_o for_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n the_o fist_n to_o the_o galathian_o and_o the_o six_o verse_n then_o as_o from_o hence_o
not_o where_o his_o brother_n be_v that_o be_v a_o lie_n with_o two_o addition_n first_o mendacium_fw-la impium_fw-la in_o that_o he_o lie_v not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n the_o wiseman_n say_v of_o king_n which_o be_v but_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n righteous_a lip_n be_v the_o delight_n of_o king_n and_o the_o king_n love_v he_o that_o speak_v right_a thing_n then_o much_o less_o can_v god_n which_o be_v the_o king_n immortal_a away_o with_o lie_n for_o lie_a lip_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o majesty_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o solomon_n pray_v in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n take_v from_o i_o vanity_n and_o lie_n second_o as_o it_o be_v impious_a and_o ungodly_a so_o it_o be_v foolish_a in_o that_o we_o seek_v by_o lie_v es_fw-mi to_o blind_a god_n eye_n to_o who_o the_o darkness_n be_v no_o darkness_n but_o all_o be_v light_a psalm_n the_o one_o hund_v thirty_o nine_o for_o the_o wiseman_n say_v the_o 14._o of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o 22._o errat_fw-la omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la that_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n be_v twin_n and_o inseparable_a companion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cain_n show_v his_o folly_n in_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n that_o he_o may_v conceal_v his_o fact_n from_o god_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v of_o it_o second_o because_o god_n may_v object_v upon_o his_o denial_n thou_o be_v see_v go_v into_o the_o field_n with_o thy_o brother_n since_o which_o time_n he_o be_v not_o see_v he_o prevent_v this_o objection_n and_o justifi_v his_o lie_n and_o withal_o defend_v his_o sin_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o his_o brother_n keeper_n that_o be_v he_o deni_v that_o he_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o any_o but_o himself_o respect_n we_o be_v to_o have_v care_n of_o our_o brother_n in_o three_o respect_n that_o position_n of_o cain_n be_v false_a for_o he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o brother_n first_o if_o he_o have_v be_v but_o a_o man_n second_o in_o that_o he_o be_v his_o brother_n three_o for_o that_o he_o be_v his_o inferior_a commit_v to_o his_o government_n the_o law_n of_o humanity_n will_v teach_v he_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o abel_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a affection_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v enforce_v he_o to_o respect_v his_o brother_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v his_o inferior_a make_v subject_a to_o he_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v enforce_v he_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n of_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o trust_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n say_v chest_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n that_o what_o we_o will_v have_v man_n do_v to_o we_o we_o do_v the_o same_o to_o they_o for_o that_o be_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n if_o our_o neighbour_n ox_n go_v astray_o or_o fall_v down_o under_o his_o burden_n god_n will_v be_v we_o succour_v he_o deuteronomie_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o have_v a_o tender_a regard_n of_o man_n because_o they_o be_v our_o own_o flesh_n from_o who_o we_o may_v not_o hide_v our_o compassion_n in_o the_o fifty_o eight_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n but_o if_o that_o will_v not_o move_v cain_n yet_o let_v natural_a affection_n provoke_v he_o to_o take_v care_n of_o abel_n because_o he_o be_v his_o brother_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v three_o he_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o he_o because_o he_o be_v under_o his_o government_n second_o as_o cain_n position_n be_v false_a so_o be_v it_o wicked_a for_o if_o all_o man_n shall_v take_v care_n only_o for_o themselves_o and_o not_o for_o other_o it_o will_v be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o society_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o as_o they_o have_v several_o any_o one_o for_o itself_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nemo_fw-la quae_fw-la sva_fw-la sunt_fw-la quaer_fw-la at_o sed_fw-la quisquis_fw-la quae_fw-la alterius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n which_o rule_n as_o it_o concern_v all_o man_n general_o so_o especial_o it_o touch_v those_o that_o do_v dominari_fw-la as_o cain_n who_o duty_n non_fw-la praeesse_fw-la solum_fw-la sed_fw-la prodesse_fw-la as_o one_o private_a man_n may_v not_o renounce_v the_o care_n that_o he_o be_v to_o have_v of_o another_o private_a man_n so_o much_o less_o may_v a_o public_a person_n lie_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o a_o private_a man_n jeroboam_n have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o people_n though_o they_o perish_v in_o death_n in_o the_o 13._o of_o hosea_n and_o the_o 2._o verse_n and_o when_o judas_n come_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o confess_v his_o fault_n they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o care_n for_o none_o but_o themselves_o answer_v what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o look_v thou_o to_o it_o in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n they_o be_v persuade_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o his_o state_n these_o be_v step_n of_o cain_n sin_n and_o grievous_a sin_n three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o answer_n which_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a denial_n of_o his_o duty_n but_o a_o unmodest_a speech_n be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n as_o if_o he_o shhold_v say_v be_o i_o bind_v to_o take_v care_n of_o my_o brother_n in_o this_o answer_n we_o see_v that_o cain_n to_o his_o former_a sin_n of_o lie_v and_o malice_n add_v the_o sin_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v be_v not_o merciful_a to_o they_o that_o offend_v of_o malicious_a wickedness_n which_o sin_n whosoever_o commit_v can_v be_v clear_a from_o the_o great_a sin_n which_o be_v irremediable_a as_o david_n say_v keep_v thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n so_o shall_v i_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o great_a sin_n psalm_n the_o nineteenth_o and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n the_o instruction_n that_o we_o be_v to_o gather_v hence_o be_v that_o we_o avoid_v the_o way_n of_o cain_n if_o we_o will_v escape_v his_o curse_n in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n he_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o seek_v to_o beguile_v god_n as_o he_o do_v as_o if_o we_o will_v hide_v our_o sin_n from_o he_o second_o there_o be_v spiritus_fw-la malignus_fw-la in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n the_o malicious_a spirit_n which_o persuade_v cain_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v care_n for_o his_o brother_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o spirit_n like_o wise_a three_o we_o must_v be_v ware_n of_o the_o haughty_a and_o proud_a spirit_n which_o make_v he_o answer_v god_n so_o immodest_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o be_v humble_a for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v pride_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o destruction_n we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d before_o ourselves_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n humility_n who_o acknowledge_v he_o selt_z to_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o with_o job_n say_v i_o will_v repent_v in_o sack_n cloth_n and_o ash_n for_o if_o we_o in_o humility_n confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v merciful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n we_o must_v instead_o of_o the_o lie_a spirit_n possess_v ourselves_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o malicious_a spirit_n we_o must_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n and_o for_o pride_n put_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n dixit_fw-la verò_fw-la deus_fw-la quid_fw-la fecisti_fw-la ecce_fw-la vocem_fw-la sanguinum_fw-la fratris_fw-la tui_fw-la i_o ab_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la humo_fw-la inclamantium_fw-la 10._o gen._n 4._o 10._o 1599_o aug._n 19_o 1599_o in_o which_o word_n be_v set_v down_o cain_n conviction_n for_o howsoever_o he_o may_v imagine_v he_o be_v escape_v by_o that_o bold_a utterance_n of_o a_o know_a lie_n and_o untruth_n yet_o he_o be_v deceive_v as_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v decieve_v that_o have_v
therefore_o they_o will_v have_v another_o seed_n like_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n such_o as_o shall_v have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v semen_fw-mi nequam_fw-la isaiah_n the_o first_o chapter_n that_o be_v a_o naughty_a and_o corrupt_a seed_n such_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o cain_n and_o there_o be_v semen_fw-mi sanctum_fw-la isaiah_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n such_o a_o seed_n be_v it_o that_o adam_n desire_v cain_n be_v a_o naughty_a seed_n but_o they_o will_v have_v a_o holy_a seed_n for_o there_o be_v not_o only_o good_a seed_n but_o tare_n as_o christ_n show_v matthew_z the_o thirteen_o chapter_n such_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v in_o seed_n a_o holy_a seed_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v sin_v but_o yet_o shall_v not_o do_v sin_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n that_o be_v not_o operarius_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la matthew_n the_o seven_o chapter_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o but_o they_o that_o sell_v themselves_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o corrupt_a seed_n such_o as_o power_n out_o themselves_o to_o all_o wickedness_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o they_o but_o the_o serpent_n seed_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v verò_fw-la ex_fw-la patre_fw-la diabilo_n estis_fw-la john_n the_o eight_o chapter_n five_o this_o other_o seed_n may_v be_v another_o seed_n yet_o not_o like_o abel_n that_o be_v a_o seed_n more_o civil_a and_o temperate_a in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n than_o cain_n be_v and_o his_o posterity_n but_o they_o desire_v a_o seed_n for_o abel_n that_o be_v such_o another_o seed_n as_o abel_n be_v they_o desire_v a_o child_n not_o simple_o but_o pro_fw-la abele_n that_o be_v such_o a_o child_n in_o who_o they_o may_v find_v the_o spirit_n of_o abel_n that_o they_o may_v say_v here_o be_v another_o abel_n that_o though_o abel_n be_v take_v off_o yet_o there_o may_v another_o like_a abel_n be_v ingraff_v the_o last_o point_n be_v in_o these_o word_n for_o abel_n who_o cain_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o cain_n can_v endure_v well_o enough_o in_o abel_n but_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v for_o that_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o in_o the_o best_a 〈…〉_o can_v his_o desire_n be_v to_o offer_v plurimam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d more_o and_o in_o quality_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o best_a of_o his_o sheep_n so_o they_o will_v not_o only_o have_v one_o religious_a as_o abel_n but_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v opposite_a to_o cain_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o abel_n 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o may_v accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v on_o abel_n part_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n 〈◊〉_d as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n galatian_n the_o four_o chapter_n so_o they_o may_v have_v one_o to_o maintain_v his_o quarrel_n and_o may_v uphold_v that_o holy_a seed_n concern_v which_o as_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n that_o the_o patience_n of_o his_o saint_n shall_v appear_v romans_z the_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n 〈…〉_o patientia_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la for_o which_o cause_n he_o suffer_v abel_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o will_v have_v his_o providence_n appear_v too_o and_o therefore_o he_o set_v up_o seth_n so_o as_o tubal-cain_n with_o all_o his_o armour_n shall_v not_o remove_v he_o so_o we_o see_v in_o every_o of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o power_n they_o will_v have_v this_o other_o seed_n like_o abel_n in_o all_o thing_n save_v in_o this_o that_o abel_n be_v but_o show_v only_o to_o the_o world_n but_o they_o will_v have_v seth_n a_o permanent_a seed_n so_o do_v god_n make_v the_o distinction_n between_o his_o saint_n to_o some_o he_o say_v as_o to_o peter_n john_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n follow_v i_o that_o by_o thy_o death_n thou_o may_v glorify_v i_o of_o other_o he_o say_v as_o of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o tarry_v still_o that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v some_o saint_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o peter_n and_o other_o he_o will_v have_v to_o live_v out_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n as_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o john_n that_o die_v in_o domino_fw-la be_v no_o less_o bless_a 〈◊〉_d peter_n that_o die_v pro_fw-la domino_fw-la so_o 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v have_v abel_n 〈◊〉_d take_v a_o way_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v out_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n yet_o the_o one_o be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a to_o he_o than_o the_o other_o last_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o plain_a 〈◊〉_d of_o eve_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o stile_n for_o of_o cain_n she_o say_v i_o have_v obtain_v a_o man_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o of_o seth_n deus_fw-la posuit_fw-la the_o one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d evae_n the_o other_o positio_fw-la del._n but_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o account_n which_o now_o she_o make_v of_o cain_n why_o shall_v not_o cain_n be_v still_o her_o jewel_n as_o before_o for_o he_o live_v still_o and_o have_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a seed_n she_z faith_n the_o care_v not_o 〈◊〉_d he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n church_n a_o stranger_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o abel_n who_o before_o she_o 〈…〉_o now_o she_o desire_v one_o like_o he_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v 〈…〉_o abel_n 〈◊〉_d so_o she_o condemn_v herself_o for_o have_v so_o great_a a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n at_o last_o be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n for_o a_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o account_v of_o but_o at_o last_o abel_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v 〈…〉_o case_n out_o of_o which_o we_o see_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d that_o man_n must_v not_o make_v too_o much_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈…〉_o isay_n 〈◊〉_d twenty_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n if_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d and_o come_v not_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v wait_v and_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d will_v come_v hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n give_v not_o over_o if_o abel_n be_v lose_v god_n will_v provide_v another_o seed_n second_o we_o see_v here_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n set_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n i_o will_v lay_v a_o stone_n in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n upon_o which_o stone_n the_o church_n be_v build_v so_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matthew_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v colossian_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o faithful_a be_v radicati_fw-la &_o fundati_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o world_n without_o end_n psalm_n the_o ninti_v so_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matthew_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n so_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a though_o he_o be_v kill_v touch_v the_o body_n yet_o he_o live_v still_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v one_o like_o abel_n he_o revive_v in_o earth_n and_o so_o he_o have_v his_o reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n howsoever_o before_o cain_n be_v prefer_v before_o abel_n yet_o now_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v count_v one_o not_o worthy_a the_o ground_n that_o he_o tread_v upon_o but_o abel_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o have_v his_o desire_n one_o like_o he_o sed_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la schetho_n genitus_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la cujus_fw-la nomen_fw-la vocavit_fw-la enoschum_fw-la tunc_fw-la coeptum_fw-la est_fw-la invocari_fw-la nomen_fw-la jehovae_fw-la 26._o gen._n 4._o 26._o 1599_o februar_n 17._o 1599_o you_o see_v here_o that_o albeit_o moses_n may_v have_v defer_v these_o two_o verse_n to_o the_o next_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o draw_v down_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o godly_a seed_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o but_o before_o he_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n he_o will_v make_v some_o mention_n of_o some_o that_o regard_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o well_o to_o show_v that_o god_n do_v not_o clean_o forget_v his_o promise_n and_o his_o people_n as_o also_o that_o he_o may_v counterpoise_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o wicked_a that_o go_v before_o as_o last_v of_o all_o that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o good_a conclusion_n that_o as_o he_o have_v a_o good_a beginning_n in_o abel_n oblation_n so_o he_o may_v end_v it_o well_o in_o the_o invocation_n of_o enosh_n and_o he_o do_v end_n
have_v not_o only_o the_o coal_n that_o touch_v the_o altar_n but_o the_o altar_n itself_o even_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n represent_v in_o the_o supper_n by_o partake_v whereof_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o grace_n second_o the_o word_n or_o invisible_a grace_n the_o word_n of_o comfort_n whereby_o the_o inward_a grace_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n loe_o this_o have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o thy_o sin_n purge_v concern_v which_o we_o find_v that_o the_o leper_n be_v cure_v of_o his_o leprosy_n not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o centurion_n say_v only_o but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o thy_o servant_n shall_v be_v whole_a mat._n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n so_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o only_a word_n it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o prophet_n sin_n by_o touch_v his_o lip_n and_o albeit_o he_o can_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n without_o touch_v of_o bread_n or_o wine_n if_o he_o will_v yet_o in_o the_o council_n of_o his_o will_n he_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o sacramental_a partake_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o which_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n both_o of_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a mean_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o burn_a coal_n forever_o since_o god_n ordain_v that_o christ_n shall_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o aptare_fw-la sibi_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n that_o so_o he_o may_v work_v our_o reconciliation_n as_o christ_n become_v himself_o a_o man_n have_v a_o bodily_a substance_n so_o his_o action_n be_v bodily_a as_o in_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v both_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a nature_n as_o he_o have_v take_v our_o body_n to_o himself_o so_o he_o honour_v bodily_a thing_n that_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o sin_n take_v away_o from_o we_o by_o one_o bodily_a sacrament_n he_o take_v away_o the_o affection_n unto_o sin_n that_o be_v natural_o plant_v in_o we_o by_o another_o bodily_a sacrament_n he_o take_v away_o the_o habitual_a sin_n and_o the_o actual_a transgression_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o here_o we_o have_v matter_n offer_v we_o of_o faith_n that_o as_o he_o use_v the_o touch_v of_o a_o coal_n to_o assure_v the_o prophet_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o do_v so_o elevate_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o little_a wine_n and_o make_v they_o of_o such_o power_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v work_v our_o salvation_n without_o any_o outward_a mean_n by_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o also_o that_o he_o can_v so_o elevate_v the_o mean_a of_o his_o creature_n not_o only_o the_o hem_n of_o a_o garment_n but_o even_o a_o straw_n if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a shall_v be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v spiritual_a and_o bodily_a so_o he_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o mean_n not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o bodily_a as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o cleanse_a power_n in_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n if_o in_o prayer_n as_o peter_n show_v to_o simon_n magus_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n if_o in_o show_v mercy_n and_o give_v alm_n sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v as_o solomon_n say_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o six_o verse_n per_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la purgantur_fw-la peccata_fw-la much_o more_o in_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o both_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sinner_n from_o their_o sin_n whereas_o the_o seraphim_n do_v not_o take_v the_o coal_n in_o his_o mouth_n but_o with_o tongue_n and_o apply_v it_o not_o to_o the_o prophet_n care_n but_o to_o his_o tongue_n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o sermon_n that_o can_v cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bodily_a element_n appoint_v to_o represent_v the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o meditation_n private_o have_v will_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o psalm_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n jeremy_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n will_v also_o kindle_v a_o man_n and_o heat_v he_o inward_o but_o because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n all_o those_o do_v meet_v together_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v so_o available_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n as_o the_o touch_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o our_o lip_n effect_n the_o effect_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o touch_v follow_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o action_n second_o the_o certainty_n that_o as_o sure_a as_o this_o coal_n have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n so_o sure_o be_v thy_o sin_n take_v away_o three_o the_o speed_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o coal_n touch_v present_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o purge_v the_o efficacy_n stand_v of_o the_o remove_n or_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o sin_n the_o take_v away_o and_o purge_v of_o sin_n have_v two_o use_n some_o have_v their_o sin_n take_v away_o but_o not_o purge_v for_o something_o remain_v behind_o some_o have_v adam_n sigge_n leave_v to_o hide_v sin_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o appear_v for_o a_o time_n but_o have_v not_o hezekiah_n his_o plaster_n to_o heal_v it_o in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n but_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o this_o coal_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o cover_v but_o quite_o take_v away_o as_o with_o a_o plaster_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v i_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o transgression_n like_o a_o cloud_n and_o thy_o sin_n as_o a_o mist_n isaiah_n the_o forty_o four_o and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n whereby_o the_o lord_n show_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v scatter_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o take_v they_o away_o the_o other_o sense_n gather_v from_o the_o word_n purge_v be_v that_o god_n do_v no_o forgive_v our_o sin_n as_o a_o earthly_a judge_n 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o so_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d away_o with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o 〈…〉_o show_v he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o likewise_o become_v favourable_a unto_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v we_o all_o the_o good_a he_o 〈◊〉_d if_o 〈◊〉_d can_v obtain_v 〈◊〉_d pardon_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o temp_n oral_a judge_n it_o be_v all_o they_o 〈◊〉_d look_v for_o but_o they_o never_o come_v to_o any_o preferment_n but_o god_n do_v dor_n only_o give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o do_v pard_n on_o out_o sin_n so_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d love_v and_o kind_n to_o we_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o take_v we_o away_o from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o punish_v we_o for_o our_o 〈◊〉_d but_o offer_v we_o up_o to_o god_n as_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n as_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v offer_v we_o up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v take_v the_o dross_n from_o the_o silver_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v proceed_v a_o vessel_n for_o the_o refiner_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o five_o and_o the_o four_o verse_n so_o after_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o our_o nature_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o nature_n second_o for_o the_o certainty_n as_o thou_o have_v a_o perfect_a sense_n of_o the_o touch_v of_o this_o coal_n so_o certain_o be_v thy_o sin_n take_v away_o
faith_n but_o this_o faith_n end_v in_o fear_n james_n the_o second_o chapter_n damones_n credunt_fw-la &_o contremiscunt_fw-la but_o a_o christian_a man_n faith_n and_o belee_v end_n in_o hope_n a_o christian_a man_n believe_v that_o he_o may_v have_v hope_n for_o hope_n come_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v galatian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n we_o by_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o hope_n do_v work_n by_o love_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o love_n cause_v diligence_n credendo_fw-la speramus_fw-la sperando_fw-la diligimus_fw-la qui_fw-la diligit_fw-la diligendus_fw-la est_fw-la ambiguity_n for_o there_o be_v no_o love_n without_o diligence_n and_o so_o necessary_a be_v hope_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o as_o ephesian_n the_o second_o chapter_n you_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n so_o he_o say_v roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o man_n in_o general_a as_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o broad_a sea_n psalm_n the_o sixty_o five_o so_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a there_o be_v another_o hope_n beside_o that_o general_a which_o the_o faithful_a conceive_v for_o that_o general_a hope_n concern_v this_o present_a life_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o hope_n but_o that_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n the_o hope_n of_o all_o man_n be_v spes_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o he_o do_v save_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n psalm_n 36._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o outward_a danger_n and_o shall_v be_v both_o keep_v by_o god_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n and_o when_o none_o can_v minister_v help_n than_o they_o fly_v to_o god_n shall_v be_v safe_a but_o he_o be_v more_o special_o call_v the_o hope_n of_o israel_n joel_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o further_a hope_n &_o this_o be_v a_o christian_n hope_v it_o be_v true_a that_o christian_n have_v a_o hope_n in_o god_n for_o defence_n from_o trouble_n in_o this_o life_n as_o other_o have_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n this_o their_o hope_n be_v like_o a_o breastplate_n against_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o the_o same_o hope_n of_o they_o for_o that_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o surge_n and_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v call_v a_o anchor_n hebrew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n but_o the_o christian_a man_n hope_n go_v further_a than_o that_o general_a hope_n for_o the_o heathen_a do_v say_v spero_fw-la dum_fw-la spiro_fw-la but_o when_o breath_n be_v go_v the_o just_a man_n have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n justus_n etiam_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la sperat_fw-la proverb_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o christian_a man_n hope_n spem_fw-la vivam_fw-la a_o lively_a hope_n as_o if_o the_o other_o be_v spes_fw-la mortua_fw-la the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n for_o whereas_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o man_n do_v fail_v in_o death_n the_o christian_n faith_n do_v even_o then_o flourish_v because_o they_o be_v beget_v again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v david_n speech_n that_o when_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n his_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n psalm_n the_o sixteenth_o in_o this_o life_n our_o hope_n have_v a_o wait_a as_o st._n paul_n call_v it_o wherein_o it_o do_v hope_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o christ_n galatian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n and_o after_o this_o life_n it_o hope_v for_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n colossian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n his_o hope_n be_v not_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o god_n wing_n only_o but_o spes_fw-la in_o lumine_fw-la virtutis_fw-la as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psalm_n the_o eighty_o nine_o and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o point_n more_o and_o that_o be_v a_o necessary_a admonition_n not_o to_o confound_v but_o keep_v several_a these_o two_o virtue_n theological_a for_o they_o be_v two_o disjoined_n virtue_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n now_o these_o three_o be_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n and_o whereas_o we_o put_v hope_n under_o faith_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v put_v difference_n between_o they_o of_o who_o augustine_n make_v four_o difference_n first_o faith_n have_v for_o its_o object_n the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o hope_n look_v not_o for_o a_o promise_n but_o rem_fw-la promissam_fw-la we_o believe_v the_o promise_n but_o hope_v for_o the_o thing_n promise_v second_o of_o faith_n as_o well_o evil_a thing_n as_o good_a thing_n be_v the_o object_n for_o we_o believe_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n no_o less_o than_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v only_o for_o good_a thing_n as_o that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o of_o his_o glory_n three_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o such_o as_o be_v present_a and_o past_a for_o thing_n pass_v by_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v hebrex_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o three_o verse_n and_o for_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o believe_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o shepherd_n shall_v separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n but_o hope_n do_v only_o apprehend_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o thing_n past_a four_o as_o bernard_n note_v the_o apply_v virtue_n be_v hope_n for_o this_o be_v vox_fw-la sidei_fw-la magna_fw-la &_o invisibilia_fw-la reposita_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d deum_fw-la but_o hope_n voice_n be_v mihi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la that_o be_v i_o myself_o have_v a_o part_n in_o they_o quod_fw-la side_n futurum_fw-la credit_n id_fw-la spes_fw-la sibi_fw-la futurum_fw-la expect_v at_o but_o charity_n voice_n be_v i_o be_o diligent_a &_o spem_fw-la apprehend_v for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o virtue_n whereas_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v many_o say_n which_o force_v far_o as_o that_o as_o the_o ground_n that_o drink_v in_o rain_n and_o bring_v not_o forth_o grass_n be_v curse_v so_o the_o christian_n that_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o a_o curse_a state_n hebrew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n yet_o to_o conceive_v hope_n because_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n also_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n whereby_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v that_o be_v his_o word_n and_o oath_n we_o have_v strong_a consolation_n hebrew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n as_o he_o have_v make_v we_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n so_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o as_o sarah_n confess_v he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o as_o sarah_n say_v so_o abraham_n say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o promise_v roman_n the_o four_o chapter_n &_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v hope_n and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o first_o chapter_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v scio_fw-la cuicredidi_fw-la and_o not_o only_o able_a but_o willing_a for_o of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o he_o cast_v away_o none_o john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n second_o our_o hope_n must_v not_o be_v faint_a but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o perfect_a assurance_n of_o hope_n not_o a_o hope_n half_o full_a but_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o hope_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v not_o sail_v with_o one_o sail_n but_o with_o the_o whole_a gale_n of_o wind_n that_o be_v with_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n for_o to_o this_o belong_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o we_o be_v carry_v
forward_o to_o that_o perfection_n hebrew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n that_o as_o we_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d be_v babe_n in_o knowledge_n that_o must_v be_v teach_v line_n upon_o line_n esay_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n but_o labour_v to_o come_v to_o a_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o treasure_n of_o wesdome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d colossian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n so_o for_o be_v faithful_a man_n we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o weak_a and_o feeble_a faith_n but_o must_v strive_v to_o attain_v to_o a_o assurance_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n not_o to_o say_v as_o agrippa_n act_v the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n i_o be_o somewhat_o persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o be_v but_o a_o beginning_n of_o faith_n but_o when_o we_o have_v this_o beginning_n we_o be_v to_o go_v forward_o and_o so_o in_o hope_n we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o good_a persuasion_n at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o to_o rest_v in_o a_o mammer_v but_o proceed_v till_o we_o be_v full_o assure_v and_o this_o st._n peter_n tell_v plain_o we_o must_v perfect_v sperare_fw-la the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n trust_v perfect_o this_o be_v peter_n desire_n as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n here_o which_o full_a assurance_n that_o it_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o faith_n the_o apostle_n show_v ephesian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o confidence_n or_o fiducia_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o we_o attain_v to_o it_o as_o he_o faith_n per_fw-la fidem_fw-la this_o fiducia_fw-la be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d access_n and_o boldness_n of_o speech_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o hope_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n those_o beginning_n of_o hope_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v mark_v the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n but_o he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n must_v strive_v to_o come_v to_o abraham_n faith_n qui_fw-la contra_fw-la spem_fw-la sub_fw-la spe_fw-la credidit_fw-la roman_n the_o four_o chapter_n so_o he_o have_v that_o small_a meature_n of_o hope_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o joel_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n who_o know_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n hehinde_v he_o jon._n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n these_o 〈◊〉_d beginning_n not_o to_o be_v disallow_v so_o that_o he_o strive_v further_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o job_n job_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n etenim_fw-la si_fw-la occiderit_fw-la sperabo_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la which_o make_v paul_n say_v romans_z the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o eight_o verse_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n thing_n present_a nor_o to_o come_v etc._n etc._n three_o this_o fullness_n of_o hope_n must_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o not_o abide_v for_o a_o time_n as_o christ_n blame_v luke_n the_o eight_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o apostle_n find_v fault_n with_o temporary_a hope_n it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o see_v in_o demas_n he_o believe_v and_o have_v hope_n and_o give_v great_a hope_n for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o paul_n acknowledge_v he_o his_o fellow_n laborer_n but_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n have_v soon_o a_o end_n for_o he_o for_o look_n paul_n and_o fall_v to_o embrace_v the_o present_a world_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o four_o chapter_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hope_v for_o a_o time_n but_o our_o hope_n must_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v thou_o may_v see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o break_v off_o the_o natural_a branch_n to_o graft_v thou_o in_o if_o thou_o continue_v for_o else_o he_o will_v show_v like_o severity_n to_o thou_o romans_z the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n but_o thou_o must_v permanere_fw-la the_o same_o apostle_n say_v galatian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n you_o do_v run_v well_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v nay_o you_o fate_n still_o and_o therefore_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v so_o to_o run_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o nine_o chapter_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v in_o chastise_v his_o body_n and_o subdue_a it_o lest_o while_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v reject_v his_o meaning_n be_v albeit_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o eight_o verse_n yet_o he_o will_v run_v still_o and_o keep_v his_o hope_n for_o the_o state_n 〈…〉_o be_v like_o the_o fanctify_a of_o the_o nazarite_n if_o at_o the_o end_n of_o six_o day_n he_o do_v touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n he_o be_v to_o begin_v again_o number_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o hope_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o ingenious_a spirit_n but_o a_o constant_a spirit_n that_o may_v continue_v psalm_n the_o fifty_o first_o the_o mean_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n first_o he_o will_v have_v they_o use_v diligence_n second_o it_o must_v be_v demonstrative_a and_o expert_a diligence_n thrid_o it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o diligence_n that_o be_v show_v in_o the_o work_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o in_o the_o distribution_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o these_o three_o point_n the_o first_o be_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v deceive_v ourselves_o in_o our_o hope_n he_o that_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v psalm_n the_o thirty_o and_o and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n have_v hope_n enough_o and_o too_o much_o and_o he_o that_o say_v though_o all_o man_n for_o sake_n thou_o yet_o not_o i_o matthew_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n hope_v enough_o and_o too_o much_o and_o therefore_o hope_n do_v well_o in_o enjoin_v the_o mean_n for_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n verse_n the_o sixth_o be_v matter_n of_o fear_n and_o in_o the_o end_n verse_n the_o eighteen_o matter_n of_o hope_n so_o here_o he_o will_v they_o to_o show_v diligence_n that_o this_o hope_n may_v appear_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o negligent_a and_o sluggish_a hope_n as_o he_o speak_v ut_fw-la ne_fw-la fit_a be_v semper_fw-la sperantes_fw-la for_o as_o fear_v if_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o hope_n do_v degenerate_a into_o desperation_n so_o hope_v if_o it_o be_v not_o temper_v with_o fear_n will_v turn_v to_o presumption_n and_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o these_o two_o saint_n david_n and_o peter_n and_o we_o see_v what_o come_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o of_o job_n who_o have_v such_o a_o assure_a hope_n in_o god_n even_o in_o death_n it_o be_v say_v nun_n timor_fw-la tuus_fw-la spes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d job_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n he_o feel_v in_o himself_o a_o fear_n to_o commit_v sin_n and_o that_o fear_v say_v the_o ancient_a father_n be_v his_o hope_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o will_v they_o perfectè_fw-la sperare_fw-la to_o trust_v perfect_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n say_v after_o verse_n the_o seventeen_o pass_v your_o time_n in_o fear_n he_o that_o before_o call_v for_o a_o perfection_n of_o hope_n do_v here_o require_v fear_n for_o so_o our_o hope_n may_v not_o fall_v asleep_a or_o wax_v negligent_a and_o as_o basil_n say_v vide_fw-la spem_fw-la num_fw-la sit_fw-la ver_fw-la a_o spes_fw-la the_o true_a hope_n be_v that_o which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v coact_v and_o move_v to_o diligence_n such_o a_o hope_n be_v not_o his_o that_o persuade_v himself_o his_o master_n 〈◊〉_d his_o come_n and_o so_o fall_v to_o be_v negligent_a that_o be_v a_o confound_a hope_n but_o the_o diligent_a hope_n be_v that_o which_o confound_v not_o romans_z the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n for_o as_o faith_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o attain_v to_o heaven_n so_o withal_o it_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n wherefore_o christ_n say_v vigilate_n mark_v
both_o agreeable_a to_o the_o action_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o also_o a_o good_a dependence_n upon_o that_o wherein_o we_o have_v be_v heretofore_o conversant_a but_o that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n appear_v for_o that_o before_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n verse_n the_o thirty_o five_o the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n verse_n the_o forty_o first_o the_o live_a bread_n verse_n the_o fifty_o first_o and_o all_o along_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o christ_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o so_o these_o word_n as_o they_o yield_v comfort_n to_o the_o comer_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v of_o those_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n so_o no_o less_o comfort_n be_v reach_v to_o they_o here_o for_o that_o they_o understand_v from_o christ_n own_o mouth_n that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o receive_v of_o he_o so_o as_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o come_v not_o may_v know_v from_o hence_o that_o as_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o father_n donative_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n but_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o satan_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n matthew_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n touch_v the_o dependence_n his_o word_n have_v with_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o usual_o have_v hold_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o cain_n departure_n from_o god_n presence_n we_o hear_v that_o he_o do_v set_v himself_o as_o near_a eden_n as_o he_o can_v be_v that_o he_o be_v content_a for_o a_o little_a trifle_a pleasure_n that_o short_o fade_v to_o forgo_v god_n presence_n where_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o that_o for_o a_o little_a worldly_a gain_n with_o balaam_n he_o give_v over_o all_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o true_a gain_n and_o that_o not_o he_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n through_o ambition_n as_o lord_n do_v seek_v the_o world_n honour_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o depart_v from_o god_n we_o hear_v he_o come_v to_o a_o land_n call_v nod_n that_o be_v a_o land_n of_o unquietness_n and_o trouble_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a disquietness_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o continual_a fear_n &_o the_o outward_a vanity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n where_o he_o find_v that_o have_v forsake_v god_n with_o who_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o desire_n satisfy_v by_o any_o pleasure_n that_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v but_o we_o leave_v not_o cain_n there_o but_o hear_v that_o the_o end_n of_o that_o journey_n be_v woe_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o cain_n way_n judas_n the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o for_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o way_n it_o concern_v every_o man_n to_o think_v how_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n he_o may_v come_v back_o to_o christ_n and_o especial_o that_o he_o watch_v his_o opportunity_n to_o come_v at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o christ_n will_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o that_o be_v teach_v we_o here_o in_o these_o word_n where_o christ_n say_v that_o whosoever_o come_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v forth_o but_o we_o must_v watch_v this_o opportunity_n for_o there_o be_v two_o wenite'_v come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o matthew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n that_o have_v depart_v from_o i_o to_o receive_v worldly_a pleasure_n and_o gain_n the_o other_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n but_o he_o that_o will_v have_v his_o part_n in_o this_o latter_a venite_fw-la must_v have_v his_o part_n also_o in_o the_o first_o he_o must_v come_v again_o to_o christ_n by_o repentance_n else_o he_o can_v come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v three_o person_n first_o pater_fw-la dans_fw-fr second_o homo_fw-la veniens_fw-la three_o christus_fw-la non_fw-la ejiciens_fw-la whereof_o the_o two_o former_a part_n be_v the_o condition_n the_o three_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o promise_n the_o condition_n stand_v in_o the_o father_n give_v and_o our_o come_n the_o promise_n be_v christ_n not_o cast_v out_o touch_v which_o part_n joint_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o that_o every_o one_o by_o experience_n sinde_v that_o the_o state_n of_o sinner_n live_v they_o never_o so_o pleasant_o be_v but_o as_o cain_n call_v his_o son_n chanoch_n that_o be_v a_o good_a beginning_n for_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o state_n be_v unquietness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a death_n which_o be_v consider_v it_o will_v make_v every_o man_n willing_a to_o come_v again_o to_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o as_o st_n paul_n speak_v of_o she_o that_o depart_v from_o her_o husband_n the_o first_o cpistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n so_o it_o be_v just_a that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v willing_o forsake_v god_n and_o depart_v from_o he_o prefer_v transitory_a and_o earthly_a delight_n before_o his_o favour_n he_o shall_v say_v qui_fw-la discedit_fw-la discedat_fw-la that_o be_v once_o go_v from_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o receive_v usagain_o but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o admire_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o instead_o of_o a_o revenger_n and_o punisher_n he_o be_v a_o merciful_a receiver_n that_o where_o in_o justice_n christ_n may_v be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o such_o as_o depart_v from_o he_o he_o will_v be_v a_o rock_n of_o refuge_n to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o cast_v out_o if_o they_o come_v that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o seek_v such_o as_o be_v lose_v luke_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n that_o he_o send_v and_o send_v again_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v back_o matthew_z the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n that_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n knock_v apocalypse_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o say_v come_v to_o we_o all_o you_o matthew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n will_v receive_v they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n note_n if_o when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o we_o cast_v not_o he_o out_o neither_o will_v he_o cast_v we_o out_o when_o we_o come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o no_o unworthiness_n by_o mean_n of_o any_o filth_n either_o of_o body_n or_o soul_n do_v keep_v he_o from_o we_o we_o see_v for_o bodily_a uncleanness_n he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o simon_n the_o leper_n mark_v the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a pollution_n howsoever_o a_o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o unclean_a soul_n yet_o not_o to_o despair_v because_o christ_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v sinner_n but_o eat_v with_o they_o luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n yea_o he_o not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o unworthy_a to_o inhere_o it_o be_v he_o kingdom_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n but_o do_v also_o wash_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v they_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d name_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n be_v that_o we_o come_v the_o meaning_n where_o of_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o the_o thirty_o five_o verse_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o be_v some_o external_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o so_o they_o expound_v it_o by_o the_o apostle_n word_n roman_n the_o ten_o chapter_n if_o thou_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n for_o 〈◊〉_d eve_v be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o confession_n be_v outward_a in_o the_o conversation_n of_o life_n as_o some_o be_v say_v to_o deny_v god_n
disquiet_v the_o heart_n also_o wherein_o it_o rest_v be_v disquiet_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n and_o prick_n ecclesiaste_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o matthew_n the_o five_o chapter_n as_o salt_n and_o mustard_n seed_n matthew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n as_o wine_n to_o a_o putrify_a sore_n luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n we_o see_v the_o word_n have_v this_o 〈◊〉_d to_o disquiet_v sin_n especial_o such_o word_n as_o peter_n speak_v to_o his_o auditor_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n where_o he_o show_v that_o as_o christ_n have_v a_o day_n of_o resurrection_n which_o be_v past_a whereby_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o he_o have_v another_o day_n which_o be_v the_o featfull_a and_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ruler_n shall_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o that_o have_v kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n though_o they_o promise_v to_o serve_v they_o harmless_a matthew_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n for_o here_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o cruelty_n to_o christ._n and_o three_o whereas_o he_o move_v they_o to_o repentance_n first_o in_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n second_o of_o the_o sin_n they_o commit_v that_o they_o slay_v and_o crucify_v christ_n thirdl_n of_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o they_o deal_v thus_o with_o and_o every_o sin_n have_v a_o sting_n but_o especial_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o sting_v the_o conscience_n so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v quiet_a now_o in_o that_o they_o not_o only_o commit_v murder_n but_o murder_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v both_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a one_o act_v the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bless_a son_n of_o god_n this_o can_v not_o but_o 〈◊〉_d their_o heart_n as_o we_o see_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o make_v felix_n tremble_v act_v the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v it_o shall_v bring_v out_o of_o we_o these_o question_n jeremiah_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n quid_fw-la feci_fw-la and_o isaiah_n the_o fifty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n cui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d upon_o who_o have_v you_o gape_v to_o consider_v not_o only_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v but_o the_o person_n against_o who_o that_o it_o be_v god_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d sty_n and_o power_n and_o matthew_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n quid_fw-la faciam_fw-la that_o be_v he_o consider_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o belong_v to_o we_o for_o these_o so_o grievous_a sin_n these_o be_v mean_n to_o prick_v our_o heart_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n but_o yet_o we_o say_v though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v this_o nature_n yet_o except_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o word_n the_o conscience_n be_v sear_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o the_o four_o chapter_n and_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o any_o thing_n the_o soul_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o gangrene_n that_o be_v without_o life_n and_o feeling_n so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n be_v it_o prick_v never_o so_o deep_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d to_o timothy_n the_o first_o chapter_n but_o he_o that_o feel_v himself_o prick_v in_o heart_n for_o his_o sin_n may_v assure_v himself_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o fear_v but_o both_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n easy_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o live_v spiritual_o in_o the_o question_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v first_o that_o this_o compunction_n make_v he_o speak_v for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v qui_fw-la pungit_fw-la cor_fw-la educit_fw-la sermonem_fw-la so_o here_o when_o they_o be_v prick_v they_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d shall_v say_v if_o a_o man_n say_v nothing_o after_o he_o be_v prick_v it_o be_v nature_n compunction_n for_o if_o when_o man_n be_v move_v inward_o with_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o they_o say_v nothing_o nor_o seek_v direction_n of_o they_o that_o be_v skilful_a they_o do_v smother_v and_o detain_v the_o truth_n roman_n the_o first_o chapter_n second_o we_o must_v observe_v what_o they_o say_v and_o that_o be_v quid_fw-la faciemus_fw-la what_o shall_v we_o do_v a_o first_o the_o people_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o the_o publican_n say_v to_o s_o john_n the_o 〈◊〉_d luke_n the_o three_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o true_a compunction_n be_v not_o dumb_a so_o not_o 〈◊〉_d but_o will_v be_v do_v something_o they_o say_v not_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v quid_fw-la faciemus_fw-la as_o if_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o prick_v their_o heart_n have_v also_o teach_v they_o that_o something_o must_v be_v do_v the_o like_a question_n do_v st._n paul_n make_v be_v prick_v domine_fw-la quid_fw-la vis_fw-la i_o facere_fw-la act_v the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n so_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o cornelius_n go_v to_o joppa_n and_o simon_n shall_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v act_v the_o ten_o chapter_n so_o say_v the_o jailer_n to_o the_o apostle_n act_v the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v be_v save_v i_o and_o my_o household_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o the_o prick_n of_o my_o conscience_n for_o as_o compunction_n must_v not_o be_v silant_a so_o neither_o must_v it_o be_v idle_a or_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n three_o observe_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o that_o be_v not_o as_o cain_n and_o judas_n say_v genesis_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o matthew_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n their_o wat_fw-mi to_o do_v quid_fw-la faciemus_fw-la be_v a_o note_n of_o desperation_n nor_o as_o the_o p_o arisee_n say_v desparate_o in_o their_o sury_n and_o rage_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v john_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n if_o such_o have_v their_o sin_n lay_v before_o they_o their_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v prick_v but_o cleave_v asunder_o as_o they_o to_o who_o st._n stephen_n 〈◊〉_d act_n the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o heart_n may_v be_v cast_v down_o with_o too_o much_o grief_n so_o as_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v with_o cain_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v or_o else_o move_v with_o malice_n and_o be_v prick_v so_o as_o they_o will_v prick_v again_o as_o they_o that_o be_v prick_v with_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o sting_v he_o with_o our_o tongue_n as_o he_o have_v sting_v our_o heart_n jeremiah_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n for_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v in_o many_o that_o be_v wicked_a but_o that_o which_o peter_n auditor_n say_v be_v speak_v in_o heaviness_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v sin_n that_o do_v disquiet_v they_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n the_o twelve_o and_o the_o first_o verse_n take_v from_o they_o this_o their_o heaviness_n make_v they_o conformable_a to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n for_o christ_n be_v pierce_v not_o only_o with_o a_o bodily_a spear_n in_o his_o side_n but_o with_o grief_n of_o soul_n and_o as_o he_o suffer_v of_o compassion_n over_o we_o so_o we_o must_v suffer_v in_o compassion_n with_o he_o out_o of_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n observe_v in_o sorrow_n we_o have_v five_o thing_n to_o note_n first_o that_o something_o may_v be_v do_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n for_o albeit_o we_o have_v sin_v never_o 〈…〉_o yet_o there_o be_v hope_n tamen_fw-la adhuc_fw-la spes_fw-la est_fw-la esdras_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o some_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v which_o if_o it_o be_v do_v as_o ezechiel_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n privata_fw-la vestra_fw-la non_fw-la 〈…〉_o domine_fw-la scandalum_fw-la second_o by_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v gather_v that_o as_o something_o may_v be_v do_v so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v that_o the_o terror_n of_o mind_n be_v remove_v we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o
fruit_n so_o unless_o a_o man_n abide_v in_o i_o he_o can_v bear_v fruit_n but_o he_o be_v sarmentum_fw-la a_o dry_a branch_n and_o be_v cast_v forth_o into_o the_o fire_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n do_v live_v by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o they_o second_o this_o incorporation_n stand_v of_o two_o point_n first_o of_o generation_n second_o of_o nourishment_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o body_n except_o it_o be_v beget_v and_o the_o body_n be_v beget_v dissolve_v again_o and_o turn_v to_o nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v nourish_v such_o a_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o our_o incorporation_n both_o part_n whereof_o be_v express_v by_o engraff_n and_o water_v for_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o that_o will_v be_v preserve_v in_o any_o estate_n must_v first_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o then_o he_o must_v remain_v in_o it_o the_o analogy_n of_o these_o two_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n first_o he_o that_o will_v be_v of_o the_o body_n must_v come_v in_o by_o regeneration_n titus_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n he_o must_v be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n body_n roman_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n he_o must_v put_v on_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v galatian_n the_o three_o chapter_n as_o all_o they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n then_o be_v as_o it_o be_v beget_v and_o ingraff_v into_o the_o body_n he_o must_v be_v nourish_v and_o feed_v that_o so_o he_o may_v continue_v in_o that_o estate_n he_o must_v as_o a_o new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o may_v grow_v up_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n he_o must_v be_v water_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n he_o must_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o so_o he_o may_v abide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o sixth_o verse_n by_o these_o a_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o baptism_n we_o have_v our_o incorporation_n by_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n three_o why_o do_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n immediate_o incorporate_v we_o into_o the_o church_n without_o the_o mediation_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v two_o reason_n hereof_o first_o take_v from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o ever_o since_o corpus_n assumit_v sibi_fw-la hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n since_o he_o take_v part_n with_o the_o child_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n as_o he_o consist_v of_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o body_n so_o he_o delight_v to_o work_v not_o only_o by_o a_o spirit_n but_o by_o a_o body_n also_o and_o this_o be_v a_o honour_n that_o he_o impart_v to_o bodily_a thing_n second_o he_o use_v this_o course_n to_o show_v his_o power_n which_o appear_v hereby_o to_o be_v great_a in_o that_o albeit_o these_o element_n of_o water_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n galatian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n yet_o by_o his_o power_n he_o 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o make_v they_o effectual_a mean_n to_o incorporate_v we_o into_o his_o body_n and_o to_o set_v we_o in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v save_v so_o the_o one_o reason_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n humane_a love_n the_o other_o a_o token_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n second_o if_o we_o demand_v why_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o element_n it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n that_o they_o have_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o seed_n where_o with_o we_o be_v beget_v be_v a_o waterish_a substance_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n show_v water_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n genesis_n the_o first_o chapter_n therefore_o be_v water_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v nutrire_fw-la the_o juice_n and_o nourishment_n that_o we_o suck_v out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d digest_v be_v that_o which_o nourish_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o element_n of_o wine_n be_v use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o nutrition_n that_o be_v after_o we_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a and_o wash_v with_o water_n in_o baptism_n to_o signify_v our_o new_a birth_n then_o we_o must_v receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o confirm_v our_o say_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o god_n work_v our_o incorporation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o element_n and_o that_o be_v that_o as_o out_o of_o darkness_n he_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n so_o he_o may_v work_v our_o salvation_n by_o that_o which_o be_v our_o destruction_n therefore_o because_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o water_n wherein_o as_o peter_n say_v all_z the_o world_n perish_v except_o a_o few_o even_o eight_o person_n so_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o outward_a mean_n to_o save_v we_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o 3._o chapter_n that_o as_o by_o water_n be_v the_o deluge_n of_o the_o world_n so_o by_o it_o may_v be_v the_o deluge_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a meat_n that_o destroy_v the_o world_n therefore_o he_o have_v think_v it_o good_a by_o eat_v to_o save_v man_n that_o as_o then_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o eat_v you_o die_v genesis_n the_o second_o chapter_n so_o now_o it_o be_v say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o three_o verse_n now_o the_o mediation_n of_o these_o element_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o as_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n than_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v to_o maintain_v natural_a life_n the_o people_n who_o saul_n command_v to_o 〈◊〉_d no_o bread_n be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d with_o fast_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v ready_a to_o go_v out_o of_o they_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n therefore_o when_o david_n and_o his_o man_n be_v hungry_a and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o thirsty_a in_o the_o wilderness_n barzillai_n and_o other_o come_v and_o borough_n provision_n the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n when_o abraham_n return_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o five_o king_n melchisedeck_v meet_v he_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n genesis_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o faithful_a unless_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v sustain_v with_o these_o outward_a help_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n faith_n we_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n our_o of_o which_o word_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n where_o christ_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o the_o adversary_n say_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o but_o priest_n to_o receive_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o supper_n but_o paul_n speak_v more_o general_o nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la potati_fw-la sumus_fw-la not_o only_o the_o clergy_n but_o lay_v man_n and_o that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v to_o all_o sort_n appear_v by_o d._n aropagita_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n he_o do_v not_o excluse_a the_o other_o part_n so_o here_o by_o drink_v he_o understand_v both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o eat_v in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n appoint_v that_o the_o mean_n where_o by_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o spirit_n act_n the_o five_o chapter_n he_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o obey_v he_o therefore_o we_o must_v obey_v he_o when_o he_o command_v we_o to_o use_v this_o mean_n especial_o see_v he_o command_v they_o with_o a_o nisi_fw-la john_n the_o three_o chapter_n
except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n 〈◊〉_d john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o 〈◊〉_d these_o condition_n and_o for_o these_o use_n be_v we_o command_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n if_o we_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v drink_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o it_o give_v and_o so_o shall_v we_o live_v by_o he_o john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o seven_o verse_n christ_n shall_v live_v in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n there_o be_v that_o do_v not_o potare_fw-la in_o eundem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la water_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o purge_v from_o original_a corruption_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o potus_fw-la vappa_fw-la sine_fw-la spiritu_fw-la the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o word_n itself_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d not_o unless_o god_n give_v increase_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o chapter_n nay_o this_o spiritual_a food_n kill_v some_o for_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v drink_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v require_v first_o that_o he_o thirst_v after_o spiritual_a thing_n no_o less_o than_o after_o worldly_a thing_n john_n the_o seven_o chapter_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la sitit_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o veniat_fw-la &_o bibat_fw-la vers_fw-la the_o thirty_o seven_o second_o he_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d god_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o lake_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o while_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v and_o pray_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o luke_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n we_o must_v both_o 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o spirit_n and_o pray_v for_o it_o else_o we_o can_v have_v it_o but_o if_o we_o come_v non_fw-la sitientes_fw-la omnino_fw-la without_o any_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o want_n or_o come_v only_o with_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n we_o may_v drink_v the_o outward_a object_n but_o not_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o that_o come_v thus_o pray_v not_o to_o god_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o the_o object_n and_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o our_o unprofitable_a drink_n how_o can_v we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n see_v we_o sow_v only_o to_o the_o flesh_n galatian_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o sow_v no_o spiritual_a work_n we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n then_o when_o we_o have_v drink_v we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v drink_v the_o spirit_n which_o we_o shall_v know_v thus_o a_o drink_n and_o potion_n be_v either_o for_o recovery_n of_o health_n or_o for_o comfort_n or_o refresh_n if_o we_o find_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n hebrew_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o that_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n then_o have_v we_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o sin_n abate_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o will_n of_o sin_n by_o this_o sacrament_n then_o have_v we_o drink_v the_o spirit_n second_o for_o refresh_v which_o be_v the_o other_o use_n of_o drink_v as_o psalm_n the_o seventy_o eight_o and_o the_o sixty_o five_o verse_n the_o lord_n arise_v out_o of_o sleep_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d refresh_v with_o wine_n there_o come_v courage_n to_o a_o man_n by_o drink_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o spiritual_a drink_n ephesian_n the_o five_o chapter_n be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n now_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n new_a wine_n act_v the_o second_o chapter_n these_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o new_a wine_n for_o indeed_o as_o the_o one_o so_o the_o other_o give_v great_a alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o two_o effect_n it_o be_v term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o first_o he_o that_o have_v drink_v find_v in_o his_o soul_n a_o comfortable_a anointment_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephesian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n and_o the_o earnest_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n he_o have_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v drink_v the_o spirit_n but_o these_o sensualiter_fw-la be_v not_o enough_o they_o may_v deceive_v we_o there_o be_v that_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o christ_n presence_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o luke_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n therefore_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v add_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o see_v what_o operation_n he_o have_v we_o must_v see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v sanctificationis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v in_o we_o after_o we_o have_v drink_v galatian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n whether_o we_o be_v transform_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n against_o the_o spirit_n that_o lu_v after_o envy_n and_o contention_n james_n the_o four_o chapter_n use_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o unity_n and_o love_n and_o against_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n he_o use_v the_o sacrament_n of_o cleanness_n as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n by_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o baptism_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o we_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n we_o be_v make_v one_o spirit_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sixth_o chapter_n whereupon_o this_o ensue_v that_o as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o so_o be_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o consequent_o be_v one_o with_o he_o we_o can_v want_v no_o happiness_n for_o his_o will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o behold_v his_o glory_n john_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n exit_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la maxima_fw-la illa_fw-la nobis_fw-la ac_fw-la pretiosa_fw-la promissa_fw-la donavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o a_o scripture_n apply_v to_o this_o time_n wherein_o we_o solemnize_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o take_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o we_o have_v here_o a_o promise_n of_o be_v partaker_n of_o he_o and_o it_o contain_v as_o all_o other_o scripture_n of_o comfort_n a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v on_o god_n part_n be_v that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n the_o condition_n on_o our_o party_n be_v that_o we_o eschew_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n in_o the_o former_a part_n there_o be_v a_o thing_n free_o bestow_v on_o we_o second_o that_o be_v a_o promise_n three_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n concern_v which_o a_o promise_n be_v once_o past_a be_v no_o more_o a_o free_a thing_n but_o become_v a_o debt_n and_o in_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o four_o chapter_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o just_a judge_n shall_v render_v to_o i_o and_o hence_o the_o prophet_n be_v bold_a to_o challenge_v god_n with_o his_o promise_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o perform_v thy_o promise_n wherein_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o put_v my_o trust_n and_o therefore_o augustine_n say_v red_a quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepisti_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la premisisti_fw-la promise_n do_v affect_v two_o way_n because_o they_o stand_v upon_o two_o point_n first_o the_o party_n promise_v second_o the_o thing_n promise_v if_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v doubred_a of_o for_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o they_o